Verzeichnis Der Handschriften Im Deutschen Reich Part 02

Author(s): Ctto Harrasowitz
Publisher: Ctto Harrasowitz
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/020888/1

Page #1

216
D. Kultus und Ritus
samrat 1296 (1240] vgl. Weber 318, samvat 142 (1370) vg corn, SanskritHandschriften (Verz. d. Hss. i. Preuß. Staate 1, Hannover 3, Berlin 1894) S. 457; ohne Jahr Peterson I, 129.
Text Anfang Bl. 1*: - Rsabha-stäminam vande rşim ekam vrsyo pi yaḥ - saptaksetrikytā bhavyānām vānchita-pradah (1)
zamo 'stu gurut-candrāya éri-Gunakura-süraye yasya kusya prasadena mūsu vāra sidha yata (2) devi śri. Chārati noina jagat-tray'eévari matā tasyai r.atrā kathām vaksye caturmäsika-holikām (3) Rajendra alu Mitra 9, 2394: urso 'pi san sapiakselresu yas cakre bha'.
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1: Rsacha jina karasani eka balada no dhani tehane hum namu jine eka baladai sata yāsma bhavya jivām ne ranchita phalyā susa karavā bhani (1) namaskāra hovai guru-candra bhani tharau si-Gunākara süra bhani jeha teha prabhārai jnana hoi mūrsa jana suvācāla hoiai (2)...
Text Ende Bl. 6: dharmato mangalikāni, dharmataḥ saukhya-sampadaḥ dharmato vyādhayo yānti, yato dharmas tato jayaḥ (69)
iti ści-Holikänāmmakalpa sampürnam. Komm. Ende Bl. 6: dharma nai prasāde mahă-mangala huvai ... jetalo dharma letalo ja ya huvai (69)
iti sri-kavi-Kilola Holiparvavyäkhyānam sampürnam.
424
Ms. or. fol. 2039 Akz.-Nr 1892. 430. 2 Bl. 24,6 x 10,4 cm. lapitam (statt lasi) muni. Jayavijaya svayamvacanårtham. 14 Zeilen. lapio statt lapio.
Jinasundara: Holirajahparvakathå. Sanskrit. (50) Granthas. Gedr. u. a. in Parvakathāsamgraha, Yasovijaya-Jaina-Grantha-Mālā 16, Benares 1910. Die Entstehung des Holi-Festes.
Anfang Bl. 1: Varddhamăna jinam natvā surasura-nata-kramam raksye holi-rajah-parva-sambandham prathitam jane (1) nyaya-Laksmi-sukha-sthāne paire Jayapur'āhvaye Java LTTmua-mpo jaje pratāpa-apanôpama (2) Ende Bl. 2: tatah samagra-desesu phālgune pūrnimā-dine pratirarşam rajah-parva prakhyātam ksoni-mandale (47) ... (19)

Page #2

425
6. Festtage: Entstehung und Ritus
ittham sarvôpakārártham mithyātvåpoha-hetave prabandhaḥ prathito 'sty eșa vijnānām vācanôcitaḥ (50) iti sri-Tapāgacchádhirāja-parama-guru-śrî-Somasundara-sūri-[śiṣya-jbhaṭṭāraka
śri-Janasundara-sūri-kṛtā Holirajaḥparvakatha sampūrṇam.
Ms. or. fol. 2691
Akz.-Nr 1897. 217. 3 Bl. 28,5 x 13,2 cm. Undatiert. 9 Zeilen. Jinasundara: Holirajah parvakatha. (50) Granthas. Die Nennung des Digambara Subhacandra als Verfasser muß ein Irrtum sein.
Vgl. 424.
iti Holiparvvakathānakam samāptani.
iti sri-Subhacandra-acaryya viracitam Holicaritra samāptam.
217

Page #3

E. Hymnus
1. Stotras auf Personen a) Jinas (Tirthamkaras) allgemein, Namenlisten 426
Ms. or. fol. 2502
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 464. 2) Bl. 15 bis 16v:
Ağādhara: Arhadbhakti. Sanskrit. Digambara-Werk. Das vidhāna, der Vollzug des Kultus, geht voran, vgl. 464. Verf. nach Strophe 14d.
Anfang: yad-garbharatare gyhe janayitun prāg eva Bakr'ājnayā
şan māsän nava cânu ratna-kanakam Vitteśvaro varsati, bhäty urvī mani-garbhini sura-sarin-nirôkṣitā, sodasa
svapn'ekşă-muditām bhajanti jananim sri-dikkumăryo, 'si sah (1) Ende: ittham vāhyam athantaram jina-pate rūpam silâdau śubhe
sākāre yadi va paratra vidhivat samsthāpya nityam mahat dirgham jivitam udyama [ -]-samtānam udyat-sukham vyāptāśādharam aśnute 'tra ca yašo divyāḥ śriyo 'mutra ca (14)
iti Arhadbhaktividhānam.
Hs.: mahan, otam ud yamamiti samo Strophe i ist ein Zitat bei Alsdorf, Harivamsapurāņa, Hamburg 1936, S. 268 (dort auch 'si saḥ zu lesen).
427
Ms. or. fol. 2310
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 863. 3) BI. 4: [āyur nagyati.] Sanskrit. Gebet an den Jina (?). ayur naśyati paśyatām pratidinam, yāti kşayam yauvanam
pratyāyānti gatāḥ punar na divasāh, kālo jagad-bhaksakah laksmis toya-laranga-bhanga-capalā, vidyuc-calam jivitam
tasmān mam śaran'āgatam sara nada tvam raksa raksádhunā (1)

Page #4

1. Auf Personen
219
428
Ms. or. fol. 1910 Akz.-Nr 1892. 168. 6 Bl. (gezählt 30-—35). 28,1 x 13 cm. Undatiert. 9 Zeilen.
Rşimandalastotra. Sanskrit. (86) Granthas. Digambara-Werk (?). Stotra auf die Tirthamkaras, hauptsächlich aber Ritual, Mahāvīras Jünger Gautama zugeschrieben.
Anfang Bl. 30v: . -ādy-antaksara-samlaksyam aksaram vyāpya yat sthitam agni-jvālā-samam nāda-bindu-reşā-samanvitam (1) agni-jvālā-samākrāntam mano-mala-visodhanam dedipyamānam hrt-padme tat padam naumi nirmmalam (2)
429: samlikhyam. Ende Bl. 35: viśva-vandyo bhaved dhyātā kalyāna-niscaya-śrutaḥ gatvā sthanam param so 'pi bhūyas tu na nivartate (85) idam stotram mahā-stotram stutinām uttamam param pathanāt smaranāj jāpyāt sarva-dosair vimucyate (86)
iti sri-Rşamandalastotra sampūrna samāpitä. In +29 von jüngerer Hand auf Bi. I am unteren Rand, vielfach ohne Sinn, doch (86) Schluß: labhyate padam amvayam. Zählung beider Strophen (55). (85) und (86) falsch, indem viele Halbslokas gezählt sind.
Kolophon vgl. 429. S. R. Bhandarkar, Deccan College Catalogue 33. BI. 36-40 dieser Hs. bilden 629.
429
Ms. or. fol. 1913 Akz.-Nr 1892. 169. 1 Bl. 26,3 x 11,3 cm. Undatiert. 26 Zeilen. Ab Bl. 1 Zeile 11 sehr kleine Schrift. (75) Granthas.
Rsimandalastotra. Sanskrit. Anfang Bl. 1 vgl. 428. Ende Bl. 1: asta-mäsävadhim yāvat prātaḥ prātas tu yaḥ pathet stotram etan mahā-tejo jina-bimbam sa paśyati (63) dyste saty arhato bimbe bhave saptamake dhruvam padam prāpnoti visvastam param'ānanda-nanditaḥ (64)
śrz-Gautama-svāmi-kytam Rşimandalastavanam samāptam iti. (63) 428: oja svarhad-vimo ... (83), (64) 428: arhate, Hs.: "ti yatrasthaḥ, 428: vi. frastam, 130: viprastam. 428, 480: oda-sampadam, 498: (84), 430: (80).
Auf Bl. lam linken Rand in sehr fehlerhafter Schreibung: šri-Rşimandalam nāma sarva-pāpa-pranasakam divya-tejo mahā-stotram smaranāt pathanat śubham (51)

Page #5

220
E. Hymnus
vighn'aughäh pralayam yānti, āpado ni aiva karhicit yddhis ca siddhiś ca sarvă stotrasya syāt prabhāvataḥ (68) śrz-Varddhamāna-sisyena ganabhyd-Gautama-rsina śrī-Rşimandalam nāma lişitam stotram uttamam (81)
Es folgen: 2) Pad māvatistotra (vgl. 630). 3) Mahālakṣmistava (vgl.. 386), 4) Sankheśvara Pärsvanāthastava (vgl. 599). Am Rand: Rşabham. CÂjitam vande (vgl. 383).
430
Ms. or. fol. 2294
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 311. in 11) BI. 66 bis 69: Rsimandalastotra. Sanskrit. Anfang: athấtah Rşimandalastotram pathet:
ädy-antáksara ... (vgl. 428) ... nirmalam (2) Ende: vgl. 429.
iti Rşimandalastavanam.
+31
Ms. or. fol. 1945
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 492. 8) Bl. 20:
* Kallānakandatthaya. Prakrit. Gedr. in Devasirāi Pratikramanasūtra (Ahmedabad 1913) S. 58-60. Strophe 2 auf alle Jina, Strophe 3 auf jnana.
kallāna-kandam padhamam jin'andam
Santim tao Nemi-jiņam mun'indam Pasam payāsam sugun'ikka-thānam
bhattii vande siri-Vaddhamānam (1) ... (3) kund'indu-goşira-tusāra-rannā
saroja-hatthā kamale nisannā Vähesari putthaya-ragga-hattha suhāya să amha sayā pasatthå (4)
iti stutiḥ.
432
Ms. or. fol. 2984
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 403. 3) BI. 6Y: (gabbhâvayāra jammaņa. Prakrit. gabbhavayara (1) jammana (2) nikkhamane (3) kevali a (4) nivvāne (5) sura-nāha-raia-pūā tam vande jina-varam sirasā (1) karunai sarana-rahiam uddhariam jehim tihuanam sayalam

Page #6

1. Auf Personen
221
bhava-jalahimmi padantam arihantānam namo tesim (2) moha-kari-kumbha-dalano bhaya-bhanga-pamāna-kesara-kalāvo nāsia-kumai-kurango siddhantaharā ciram jayau (3) pauma-muhi pauma-karā paum'āsaņa samthiä pauma-nitta pauma-vara-gabbha-gorà sua-devi diau sua-nanam (4)
iti stutih.
433
Ms. or. fol. 1836
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 877. 14) BI. 104 bis 107:
Padmanandin: *Jinavaradamsanatthuya. Prakrit. Digambara-Werk.. Verf. vgl. 877.
Anfang: diţthe tumammi jina-vara sahalīhāyāim majjha nayaņāim cittam gattam ca lahum amaena va samciyam jāyam (1)
Ende: ditthe tumammi jina-vara Poma-kayam da msana-Ithuyam tujjha jo pahu padhai tiyālam bhava-jālam so samosarai (32) ditthe tumammi jina-vara bhaniyam ina m janiya-jana-man'ānandam
bhavvehim padhijjantam nandau suiram dhara-ridhe (33) iti pandita-sri-Padmanandi-viracitam Jinararadarśanastavam samāptam (14)
(32) lautet in 878: diţthe tumammi jina-vara kamammi siddhe puno na kim siddham siddhiyaram ko nani mahai na tuha damsanam tamha (32)
434
Ms. or. fol. 2595
Akz.-Nr 1897. 114. 4 Bl. 26,5 x 11,2 cm. Undatiert. 6 Zeilen Text, darüber bis Bl. 2 (d. i. bis Strophe 10) einschließlich je i Zeile Kommentar.
Padmanandin: *Jinavaradamsanatthuya mit Avacūri. Sanskrit. (40) Granthas.
Text Anfang Bl. 1". krtir iyam sarva-bhāşa-kaveḥ śrī-Padmanandinah.
diţthe tumammi ... (vgl. 433)... sinciyam jayam (1)
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1": he jina-vara tvayi dyste sati ... gātram ca punaḥ amytena ira samcitam jātam...
Text Ende Bl. 4' vgl. 433.

Page #7

222
435
E. Hymnus
Ms. or. fol. 2292
Akz.-Nr 1895. 204. 7 Bl. 26,2 x 10,8 cm. O, auch am Rand und unten. Undatiert. 13-16 Zeilen Text, Kommentar (mehrere Hände) oben, rechts, links, unten. Jinasataka mit Avacuri. Sanskrit. (1000) Granthas. Gedr.: Kavyamālā, P. VII, Bombay 1890, S. 52-71. (Als Verf. gilt Jambu -kavi oder -guru.) Peterson IV, S. 90f. (desgl.).
436
Text Anfang Bl. 1:
śrimadbhiḥ srair mmahobhir bhuvanam avibhuvat tapayaty eşa śasvat satsv apy asmādṛśeṣu prabhuşu kim iti san-manyune' vôparaktāḥ suryam viryad ahāryād abhibhavitum ivâbhīsavo yasya diptāḥ
protsarpanty amhri-yugma-prabhava-nakha-bhuvaḥ sa śriye stāj jino vah (1)
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1:
śrīma rāg'ādi-doșa-jetṛtvāj jino 'rhan sriye lakṣmyai stād bhavatu vo yuṣmākam itï kriya-karaka-sambandhaḥ
Text Ende Bl. 7":
náksemam kṣudra-pakṣāt kṣanam api bhavate sambhramenéha bibhrat kanthe nirlothya sathyam kudṛśam asadṛśôdbhäsitäm bhramsayantim yām rakṣām va viveki bahuvidha-vipadam bhedikām dainya-sunyān
yuṣmān mānyâgragasy' ānana-vanajaśayā vāg asau drag vidheyat (25) iti rag-tarnnanaḥ stavaḥ.
Komm. Ende Bl. 7:
asau vāg mānyānām agrago 'graṇīr jinas, tasy' ānana-vanajam mukha-kamalam tatra sete tiṣṭati yā sā drāk vidheyat karotu... bahuvidha-vipadām nānāvidh'āpadām vināsikām yām kanthe bibhrat akşemam kṣudra-pakṣan na bhavate să yuşmān dainya-śūnyān vidheyad iti (25)
iti śrī-Jinasataka-caturtha-paricched vacuriḥ samapte 'ti bhadram astu.
Ms. or. fol. 2031
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 501.
15) Bl. 23 bis 24":
Jinaprabha: *Jinanathaya. Prakrit. Gedr. (u. d. T.: Rṣabhadevãjnastava [inhaltlich keine Bezugnahme auf Rṣabha]): JStSd 1, 222f., ebenda Prast. 68 u. d. T. Ajnastavana. Verf. vgl. 79.
Anfang:
naya-gama-bhanga -pahānā virāhiy'ārāhiyā vi sapamānā bhava-siva-dana-samānā jina-vara-āṇā ciram jayadu (1)
Ende:
iya vinnatto jina-pahu Jinapaha-surihim jaga-guru paḍhamo vinnattie pasayam nivviggham kunahu amhānam (11)
iti Jinājnastavaḥ, krtir iyam Jinaprabha-sūrīņām. 437: iti sri-Adinathavijnaptika samapta.

Page #8

1. Auf Personen
223
437
Ms. or. fol. 2226 Akz.-Nr 1895. 195. 1 Bl. 25 X 10,7 cm. O sri sri sri-Vijayarajópadhyaya. pravaranam sięyena pam Kanakasara-munina lipīkstam sra Karmmade pathanartham. 13 Zeilen.
Jinaprabha: *Jināņāthaya. (25) Granthas. Vgl. 436. Es folgt: 2 bis Bl. lv: Vijayarāja: Sambhavanāthastotra (vgl. 521).
438
Ms. or. fol. 2129
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 485. 4) Bl. 10 bis 11":
Jinadatta: Tamjayautthaya mit Avacūri. Prakrit (Text) und Sanskrit (Kommentar).
Text Anfang: tam jayau jae tittham jam ittha tittháhiveņa Virena sammam parattiyam bhavva-satta-samtāna-suha-janayam (1)
Komm. Anfang: tat tirtham jayatu jagat-traye yam tirtham atra jagati Bharatakhande vā tirthasvāmină Mahāvīrena samyag prararttitam...
Text Ende: ia jo padhai ti-sajjham dussajjham tassa n'atthi kimpi jae jina-datt'āņāi thio suniţthi'attho suhi hoi (26)
iti Sarvvadhisthātysmaranam. Komm. Ende: ili yaḥ pathati trisa mdhyam duḥsādhyam tasya násti kim api jagati. jina-dattäjna-sthitah sunişthitárthah sukhi bhavati (26)
Rajendralala Mitra, Bikaner 1519.
439
Ms. or. fol. 1833 Akz.-Nr. 1892. 317. 5 BI. 25,1 x 11,6 cm. Undatiert. 13 und 15 Zeilen.
*Pancakalyánaka. Hindi. (100) Granthas. Digambara-Werk. Die 5 Hauptereignisse im Leben eines Jina: Empfängnis, Geburt, Mönchsweihe, Eintreten der Allwissenheit, Eingang ins Nirvana.
Anfang Bl. 1: panamavi panca-parama-guru guru-jina säsanam sakala-siddha dātāra tau vighna vinäsanam Sārada aru guru Gautama sumati prakäsanam mangala karahu cau samha pāpa panasanam ... (1)

Page #9

224
E. Hymnus
Ende Bl. 44/5: mem mati-hina bhagata rasi bhāvana bhāīyau mangala gita prabandha sujina guna gāiyau je nara sunehi vaşānahi suradhara gāvahi mana vanchita phala so jana nihacai pavahi... (25)
iti Pancakalyānakam sampürnam.
440
Ms. or. fol. 2606
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 443. 7) 3. [=1.?] Zählung Bl. 13 bis 13": Paramānandastotra. Sanskrit. Digambara-Werk. Vgl. 443. Anfang: param'ānanda-samyuktam nirurikāram nitāmayam dhyāna-hina na paśyanti nija-dehe vyavasthitam (1) Ende: kāsta-madhye yathā rahnih sakti-rūpena tistati ayam ātmā sarīresu yo jānāti sa panditah (24)
iti Paramānandastotram sampūrnnam (1) Bhau Daji Memorial S. 72.
441
Ms. or. fol. 1842 Akz.-Nr 1892. 328. 3 BI. 27,8 X 12,8 cm. Undatiert. 6 Zeilen Text, darüber je bis 3 Zeilen Kommentar.
Paramānandastotra. Sanskrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar). (100) Granthas.
Text Anfang Bl. 1': param'ānanda-sa mpannam nirvikāram nirāmayam dhyāna-hina na paśyanti nija-deha-vyarasthitam (1)
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1: śri-Sudharma-stāmmi pratai śri-Jamrīsrāmi pūcchai chai. tathā guru prataim sisya pūcchaï chai: he bhagavan ... ita prathama-slokárthaḥ. (Worterklärung:) parama utkrsta ānanda tenem karinem i sampanna sampurna chaim...
Text Ende Bl. 3: arratāni parityajya utateşu parinistitaḥ tyaja tāny api samprapya param'anandam ätmanah (25)
iti śrī-Paramānandastotra sampürnam. Komm. Ende Bl. 3: avrata panca aśrava pramusa nem he bhavya jīva cha mdaim pariharai vrati sarasa prāņâtipāt'ädika pāmca asrara veramanem rūdā chaim te pariharaim sthira citta karinaim tyajavā e kriyā-rūpa vratanem pāmmai sa muara parama-pada mokşarūpa ātmā num suarüpa ananta susa pāmmai.

Page #10

1. Auf Personen
225
hara-tāra-rata. Iha-samgama ghosakas tua
442
Ms. or. fol. 2418
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 1108. 3) Bl. 34:
Bhaktāmarakārya. Sanskrit. Benennung nach Mānatungas Bhaktamára. stotra (vgl. 511).
gambhira-tāra-rara-pürita-dig-vibhāga
trailokya-loka-sukha-samgama-bhūta-dīksa sva-dharmma-raja jaya-ghoşana-ghosakas tvām
se dundubhi[r hva? ]yati taijasa-sabdavādi (1) ... (3) svarggápavarggam apamärgga-vimārgga-nestā
trailokya-dharmma-kathan'aika-vibhus trilokyām divya-dhvanir bharati te vasitártha-sarvā bhāṣā-svabhāva-parināma-gunasya yojyā (4)
iti Bhaktāmarakāvya. Hs.: (1) ravi, diksa, tuam, dundaabhiyati tejasasapravadi; (4) prabhus, ya dhvanor,
targha; (Kolophon) Bhukta'.
443
• Ms. or. fol. 2606 Akz.-Nr 1897. 126. Bl. 1-8 (3 falsch als 3/4 bezeichnet), 2. Zählung: 1-4, 3. Zählung: 12, 13. 26,1 x 13,5 cm. Undatiert (es fehlt wohl der Abschluß). 11 Zeilen. (300) Granthas.
Dhanamjaya: Vişāpahārastotra. Sanskrit. Gedr.: Kāvyamālā P. VII, Bombay 1890, S. 22-26.
Anfang Bl. 1: sv'ātma-sthitaḥ sarvea-gataḥ samasta
vyāpāra-bedī vinirytta-sangah pravyddha-kālo 'py ajaro varenyah
pāyād apāyāt puruṣaḥ purānah (1) Ende Bl. 3/4" : vitarati vihitã yathakathamcij
jina rinatāya manisitāni bhaktiḥ tvayi nuti-visaya punar visesåd disati sukhāni yaso dhanam jayam ca (40)
iti śrī-Dhanamjaya-krtam Vişāpahārastotram samāptam. Es folgen: 2) bis Bl. 6: Vădirāja: Ekibhāvastotra (vgl. 835). 3) bis Bl. 84: Siddhasena Dirakara: Kalyānamandirastava (vgl. 564). 4) bis 2. Zählung Bl. 2: Brahma Jinadāsa: Šāstrapūjā (vgl. 366). 5) bis Bl. 44: Devanandin: Siddhipriyaihstotra (vgl. 458). 6) auf 3. Zählung Bl. 12: Subhāṣita (vgl. 946). 7) bis Bl. 134: Paramānandastotra (vgl. 440, hinter dem Kolophon: sv'ātmasthitaḥ = Anfang von 1). – Deckeltitel: Digambarastotrasa mgraha. Deutsches Handschriftenverzeichnis, Jaina-Handschriften

Page #11

226
E. Hymnus
Ms. or. fol. 1934
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 466. 8) BI. 24 bis 264: Dhanamjaya: Vişā pahārastotra. Anfang: atha Vişāpahārastotram likhyate. Vgl. 143.
445
Ms. or. fol. 1935 Akz.-Nr 1892. 402. 6 Bl. 27,7 x 13,3 cm. Undatiert. 6 Zeilen. Dhanamjaya: Vişā pahārastotra. (40) Granthas. Vgl. 43.
446
Ms. or. fol. 2998 Akz.-Nr 1898. 788. 9 BI. 26,2 x 10,6 cm. O s. 1626 varze Karttika sudi 3 lio śrio ... (3 Akşara getilgt)... bhananârtham. Ältere Schrift. 11 Zeilen.
Hemacandra: Vitarāgastotra. Sanskrit. (200) Granthas. Anfang Bl. 1: yaḥ parātmā param jyotiḥ paramaḥ parameştinām aditya-rarnnam tamasah purastād amananti yam (1) ...(3) yasmin vijnānam ānandam vrahma c' aik'atmatām gatam sa śraddheyaḥ sa ca dhyeyaḥ prapadye saranam ca tam (4) Ende Bl. 9: śr-Hemacandra-prabharád Vītarīgastavād itah Kumārapāla-bhūpälah [prūpnotul phalam ipsitam (9)
iti Vītarāgastotre ūśīh-stavo vimśaḥ prakāśa. Vgl. Bühler: Das Leben des Jaina-Mönches Hemachandra, Wien 1889, S. 36, 85.
447
Ms. or. fol. 1936 Akz.-Nr 1892. 403. 21 BI. 26 x 12,6 cm. Undatiert. 2tar darüber und darunter.
Hemacandra: Vitarāgastotra mit der Avacūri des Prabhānanda, Sans. krit. (600) Granthas.
Text vgl. 146.
Komm. Anfang Bl. IV: yah kila par'ātmā sa sraddheyah yaś ca paramesthinām paramah sa dhyeyaḥ ...

Page #12

448
1. Auf Personen
Komm. Ende Bl. 21:
tvad-angīkāratvávagata-svayogyatvasya mama sammukhāny eva sarva-sreyāmsi. tataḥ kim adhikam prarthyatām iti (8) pra samdarbhitan evamvidha-sad-bhūtastuti-stomajā 'ganya-punyajā dista-siddhi stotuḥ śrotuś ca sulabhaivêti samanjasam (9) iti sri-Vitarāgastavavṛtteḥ śri-Prabhānanda-suribhi krtA 'vacurir iyam.
449
Ms. or. fol. 2385
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 475.
2) Bl. 2 bis 5':
Hemacandra: Vitaragastotra vom Ende des 4. Prakasa an mit der Avacuri des Prabhananda. Sanskrit.
Text:
kva bhaved bhavad-antike?
ekendriyo 'pi yan muncaty anilaḥ pratikulatām (12) ... (14) iti deva-krtátisaya-stavaś caturthaḥ.
Komm.:
anilo 'pi pratikulatām sammukhapatitvam muncati (12) ...
Text Ende:
tava presyo 'smi daso 'smi sevako 'smy asmi kimkaraḥ om iti pratipadyasva natha nåtaḥ param bruve (8) sri-Hemacandra-prabhavăd Vitarā° (9)
iti Vi asi-stava vimsatitamaḥ.
Komm. Ende:
trad-angikāratvávagata-svayogyatvasya mama sammukhāny eva sarva-śreyāmsi, tataḥ kim adhikam prarthyatām iti (8)
Ms. or. fol. 2527
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 725.
2) Bl. 15 bis 15":
Hemacandra: Vitarăgastotra. Prakasa 7. Sanskrit.
Anfang:
227
dharmmádharmmau vinã nângam vină 'ngena mukham kutaḥ mukhad vina na vaktṛtvam tac-chāstāraḥ pare katham (1)
Ende:
srsti-vada-kuheväkam unmucyéty apramanakam trac-chasane ramante te yeṣam natha prasidasi (8)
iti Vitarāgastotre jagat-karty-nirāsa-stavaḥ saptama-prakāśaḥ (1)
15*

Page #13

228
E. Hymnus
450
Ms. or. fol. 1961 Akz..Nr 1892. 203. 17 BI. 24,4 x 11,9 cm. 8. 1846 varse miti poha sudi 16 bhrguvare likhitam sri Rajanagare. 5--8 Zeilen Text, darüber je 1-5 Zeilen Kommentar.
Sobhana: Stuti mit Kommentar. Sanskrit. (1000) Granthas. Hrsg. und übers. von Jacobi ZDMG 32, 509 ff. Verfaßt X2 Jh.
Text Anfang Bl. 19: bhavyâmbhoja-vibodhan'aika-tarane vistāri-karm'āvalī
rambha-sāmaja Nābhinandana mahā-nast'āpad ābhāsuraiḥ bhaktyā vandita-pada-padma vidusām sampādaya projjhita
'rambhā 'sāma-janábhinandana mahān astāpad'ābhā 'suraih (1)
Komm. Anfang Bl. IV: bhavyā evambhojani bhavyambhojāni, bhavyâmbhojānām vibodhanam bhavyambhoja-vibodhanam, bhavyambhoja-vibodhane eko 'dvitiyas taraṇiḥ bhavyamo taranis ...
Text Ende Bl. 17/17": sarabhasa-nata-näki-nāri-janôroja-pīthi-luthat-tāra-hara-sphurad-raśmi-sāra
kramambhoruhe parama-vasutarángajárāva-sannāśitā’rāti-bhārajite bhāsini hāra-tārā bala
ksemadā ksanaruci-rucirôru-cancat-sațā-samkatôtkysta-kanthôdbhate sa msthite bhavya
lokam tvam amb Âmbike param ava sutarām gajärāv asannā sit'ärätibhă-răjite bhāsi-nihāra-tārā
'valakşe 'madā (4) iti śri-Vira-stutih (24)
iti śri-Sobhanastutiḥ. Komm. Ende Bl. 17: tram akhinnā, simhe kimo sitasya taptasya pittasyêxa atisa yena bhayā kāntyä sobhite simhe bhāyi dípti-vişaye hima-naksatra-dhavale tram mada-rahitā.
Vgl. Weber 944.
451
Ms. cr. fol. 2409 Akz.-Nr 1895. 405. 29 BI. 25 x 10,9 cm. Undatiert. Ältere und jüngere Schrift. 14 Zeilen. Bl. 28 und 29 sind neu.
Dhanapāla: Sobhanastutiţikā. Sanskrit. (1000) Granthas. Anfangsstrophen 1-7, die Personalien enthaltend, mit Übersetzung bei Bühler in Sitzungsber. d. Philosoph.-histor. Cl. d. Kaiserl. Akad. d. Wiss. Wien, Bd. 99, 1882, S. 570—-572; vgl. auch JSESd 1, Prastāvanā S. 12-16.
Anfang Bl. I': āsid dvijanmā 'khila-Madhyadeśa
prakāśa-Samkāsya-nivesa-janmā

Page #14

1. Auf Personen
452
alabdha Devarșir iti prasiddhim
yo dana-varsitva-vibhusito 'pi (1). (6) (x) bhavyambhoja... (vgl. 450) ... (1) bhavyambhoja-vibodhan'aika-tarane: bhavya mukti-yogyā jantavas, ta evâmbhojāni,
tesam vibodhane bodha-janane.
Ende Bl. 29:
he amba matar Ambādevi param utkṛṣṭam ava rakṣa sutarām atyartham ... bhavyalokam avêti sambandhaḥ (96) (24)
iti sri-Sobhanastutiṭikā samāptā. samapṭe 'yam Sobhanastutiṭikā.
...
Ms. or. fol. 2474
Akz.-Nr 1896. 212. 59 Bl. 25,8 x 10,6 cm. Undatiert. 12-18, später bis 24 Zeilen. Bl. 1-35 und 45 transparent überklebt, dunkel, fleckig und öfter verwischt, mit kleinen Löchern, auch Bl. 46ff. z. T. beschädigt, Bl. 58 und 59 neu.
453
229
Sobhanastutiṭikā. Sanskrit. (2700) Granthas. Gegen Ende mit 451 gleichlautend. Abhinandana (4) bis Bl. 12, Candraprabha (8) bis Bl. 23, Vāsupujya (12) bis Bl. 33, Ara (16) bis Bl. 46, Suvrata (20) bis Bl. 49", Vira (24) bis Bl. 59.
Anfang Bl. 1:
pranamya param'ānanda-dāyinam jina-kunjaram
śrī-guroḥ śāsanād vakṣye vivṛtim Sobhanastuteḥ (1)
iha hi tavad aseṣa-viseṣa-visāradaviśāradāḥ sarvatrapi prayojanam uddiśy' aiva pravarttante. tac ca mukhyataḥ purusárthaḥ. sa ca dharmartha-kāma-mokṣa-bhedāc caturddha bhidyate...
Ende Bl. 58/59:
he amba mātar Amrādevi param utkṛṣṭam ava rakṣa sutarām atyartham gajárau simhe asanna samsthita sitasya tanükrṭasy' arasyêva pittalasyêvátisayena bhā yasyāḥ sā mada-rahitä he Ambike nihāra-tārā’valakse simhe samsthite sutarām te bhavya-lokam avêti sambandhaḥ (96)
iti Sobhanastutiṭīkāḥ samaptāḥ. 461: asanna sthita.
Ms. or. fol. 2289
Akz.-Nr 1895. 261. 4 Bl. 26 x 11,7 cm. Undatiert. 12 Zeilen. (100) Granthas.
Manadeva: *Sattarisayatthuya. Prakrit. Titel auch Tijayapahuttastotra (u. a. ZDMG 33, 696). Die 170 Jinas in den verschiedenen Weltteilen. Anfang Bl. 1:
tijaya-pahutta-payasaya attha-mahā-pāḍihera-juttānam Samayakkhitta-thiyanam saremi cakkam jin'indānam (1) panavisā ya asiä paṇarasa pannāsa jiņa-vara-samuho nāseu sayala-duriyam bhaviyāņam bhatti-juttānam (2)

Page #15

230
E. Hymnus
Ende Bl. 1': iya sattarisayam jantam sammam mantam duvāri padilihiyam duriyâri-vijaya-tantam nibbhantam niccam acceha (14)
iti sri-Saptatiśatajinānām Stotram samatlam. Vgl. v. Kamptz: Sterbefasten (16) S. 23.
Es folgen: 2) bis Bl. 4": Abhayadeva: Jayatihuyanatthaya (vgl. 600). 3) Bl. 4: Sodasasatināma (vgl. 613).
454
Ms. or. fol. 2031
Zur Eeschreibung der Hs. vgl. 591. 6) BI. 4: Sarvajinastuti. Sanskrit. Anfang: siddho rarna-samamnaya iha bho svetah, sakhe, 'mbhonidhi
stalpibhūla-payah-kano muni-gano yasmin mudā-meduraḥ 30 'yam bhály upamoksa-pattana-iara-grāmāyamāno maha
tirtha-sti-Vimalacalah sukytinām datta-sve-nāmânvayaḥ (1) E.de: nämnām samāso yuktártho yat-prasādāt prajāyate prakrtiś ca svarántasya să mām avatu Bharati (5)
Sarvajinastutih.
Hs.: prakstitaś. siddho varna-samāmnāyaḥ = Kātantra 1, 1, 1. In den anschließenden Strophen weitere Sūtras dieser Grammatik.
455
Ms. or. fol. 2030
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 684. 4) 4. Zählung Bl. I bis 2: Amaraprabba: Sarvajinastotra. Sanskrit. Anfang: Siddhācala-sri-lalanā-lalāmam
mahi-mahiyo mahimabhiramam asāra-samsāra-pathôparāmam
nuvāmi Nābheya-jinam nikāmam (1) Ende: amara-sama-rasamara-nirmita
jina-nutir nanu tigmarucer yathā rucira-saucira-saukhya-pada-pradā nihata-moha-lamo-ripu Vira te (9)
ity Amaraprabha-suri-krtam Sarvajinastotram.

Page #16

1. Auf Personen
231
456
Ms. or. fol. 2451 Akz.-Nr 1898. 189. 5 BI. 25 x 10,3 cm. lndatiert. Altere und jüngere Schrift. 1 oder 2 Zeilen Text, darüber und darunter 5.-7 Zeilen Kommentar.
Jayananda: Sãdhåranajinastavana mit der Avacūri des Kanakakusala. Sanskrit. ,,142" Granthas. Die Schlußstrophe 1 ähnlich in 406.
Text Anfang Bl. 1: deväh prabho yam vidhinátma-śuddhyai
bhaktyā Sumeroh śikhare 'bhyasincan samstü yase tvam sa mayā samorlam
unmilyate jnana-dyśā yathā me (1)
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1; devā. vyākhyā he prabho sa tvanı mayā tathā samstūynse ity anvayah, karmany uit:ḥ. samstüyase iti Ariyri-padam...
Text Ende Bl. 45: . ksemesu vrksatsu ghanayamano
hitaḥ pite 'vamytarad durāpaḥ mama prabho bhavyataram svabhrtyi| bhātam jagoãnandamaga pradegah (9)
iti sri-Jayānanda-sūri-viracitam (x) (x) Komm. Ende Bl. 5/5* : jay'ānandamayéti sambodhana-dvārena kavinā sta-nama sūcitam Jayānandasūrir iti ... narama-vrttárthaḥ (9)
Srimat-Tapagana-gaganangana-dinamani-Vijayasena-sūriņām tisyonuna tiracita tyttir iyam Kanakakusalena (1) ... (2)
its ori-Sadhāranajinastavanáir cürih. Te folgen auf BL 5v 1 mangala-Sloka und 4 grammatische Slokas (beginnend: karttari prathamā tatra) nebst Tabelle (kah kartta, kau karttärau usw.).
457
Ms. or. fol. 1934
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 466. 4) Bl. 12° bis 14":
Devanandin: Siddhipriyaihstotra. Sanskrit. Gedr.: Kávyamala P. VII, Bombay 1890, S. 30–35. Digambara-Werk. In Strophe 26 versteckt: Devanandi-krtih (ein cakra-bandha-padya).
Anfang: siddhi-priyaiḥ pratidinam pratibhasamānair
jjanma-pravandha-mathanaih pratibhā-samānaiḥ Ári-Nabhi-raja-lanubhu-pada-viksa nena
prape janair vitanu-bhū-padari ksanena (1)

Page #17

232
E. Hymnus
Ende: tuştim desanayā janasya manase yena sthitim ditsata
sarvvam vastu vijānatā samavatā yena kşatā krcchratā bhavy'ānandakarena yena mahatām tattva-pranītih krtā tā pam hantu jinah sa me subha-dhiyām tātaḥ satam išitā (26)
iti śrī-Devanandi-krtam Siddhipriyaistotra sampūra nam.
Ms. or. fol. 2606
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 443. 5) 2. Zällung Bl. 2v bis 2. Zählung Bl. 4":
Devanandin: Siddhipriyaiḥstotra.
Anfang: atha Siddhipriyaistotra likhyate.
Vgl. 457. BI. 4: tuştim deśanayā janasya manase yena sthitim ditsatā
sarbam vastu bijānatā samaratā yena kşatā
459
Ms. or. fol. 2031
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 501. 16) Bl. 24v bis 27: Jinaprabha: [siri-viya-rāgal. Prakrit. Anfang: siri-viya-rāga devádhideva savranna ja niya-jaya-rakkha rinnaranijja jin'esara vinnattim majja nisunesu (1) Ende: iya vinnatto siri-jina-pahena pāremi jena parama-payam tammi mano maha līņam niccam dhiya-kusuma kiya-rāya (35)
iti Jinaprabha-sūri-krtam staranam samāptam.
460
Ms. or. fol. 1836
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 877. 17) Bl. 113 bis 115:
Padmanandin: Suprabhātāstaka. Sanskrit. Digambara-Werk. Hymne für den Tagesanfang. Verf. vgl. 877.
Anfang: nihses'āvarana-dvaya-sthiti-niśā-prante 'ntarāya-kşayo
dd yote moha-krte gate ca sahasă nidrā-bhare duratan samyag-ināna-drg-akşi-yugmam abhito visphäritam yatra tal
labdham yair iha suprabhātam acalam tebhyo jinebhyo naman (1)

Page #18

1. Auf Personen
233
Ende: bhavyambhoruha-nandi-kerala-raviḥ prāpnoti yatrôdayam
duḥkarmmódaya nidrayā parihtam jāgartti sarvvam jagat nityam yaiḥ paripathyate jina-pater etat prabhātâstakam tesām āśu vināśam eti duritam, dharmmaḥ sukham varddhate (8)
Suprabhātāstakan.
461
Ms. or. 8° 497
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 378. 2) BI. 3 bis 40: Padmanandin: Suprabhātāstaka. Anfang: iti Suprabhātāstaka likhyate.
nihses'ārarana ... (vgl. 460)... namah (1) Ende vgl. 460.
Namen (Eigenschaften) der Jina 462
Ms: or. 8° 495 Akz.-Nr 1892. 513. 4 Bl. 12,4 x 19,9 cm. (BI. 3:) Sarasvata miti asadha samo 2 8. 1828. 21 Zeilen. Bl. 4 ohne Text.
Jinalaghusahasranāmastavana. Sanskrit. (50) Grantbas.
Anfang Bl. 1: atha śri-Jinalaghusahasranāma likhyate.
namas trailokya-nāthāya sarvajnāya mahátmane raksye tasy' aiva nāmāni mokşa-saukhyabhilasayā (1) nirmalah śāśvataḥ śuddho nirvikalpo niramayaḥ nihsariro nirātankah siddhah sūksmo niranjanah (2) Ende Bl. 3: lok’eso loka-samsevyo lokáloka-vilokanah lokóttamas trilok'eśo lokagra-śikhara-sthitaḥ (40) nāmástakam sahasrānām ye pathanti dine dine te nirrāna-padam yānti, mucyante natra samsayah (41)
iti sri-Jinalaghusahasranāmastaranam samāptam.
463
Ms. or. 8° 496 Akz.-Nr 1892. 514. 17 BI. 22,8 x 10,5 cm. (Bl. 15:) maha vadi 2 8. 1787. 6-8 Zeilen. Bl. 2° ist verkehrt beschrieben.
Sakalakirti: Jinasa hasranama. Sanskrit. (170) Granthas. Digambara-Werk. Tausend Namen eires Tirthamkara. Verf. derselbe wie von 195 ?

Page #19

234
E. Hymnus
464
Auf Bl. 1:
atha Sahamsranāta likhyate.
trām ādau deva c' anamya stoṣye tvan-nāma-lavdhaye astottara-sahasrena namna särthena bhaktibhiḥ (1) jinéndro jina-dhaureyo jina-svammi jinágraniḥ jin'eso jina-sardulo jinádhiso jinôttamaḥ (2)... Hs.: ladhvaye, bhatkibhiḥ,
Ende Bl. 15":
namo bhavyangi-samrodhanôdyatāya jin'esine namo gunábdhaye tubhyam visva-kalyāṇa-sāline ([1]38) namo 'tikarun'aptaya viśvanugrahakāriņe
anunta mahim'adhyāya jayad-dhitayo te namaḥ ([1]39) iti stuti-praṇāmôttha-puṇyena santu me guro trad-guṇaih sakalaiḥ sārddham tvadiyāḥ sampado 'khilāḥ ([1]40) iti-sri-Sakalakirtti-viracite Jinasahamsranava sampūrṇam iti.
Es folgt: 2) bis Bl. 17: Trepanakriyāvratodyāpanavidhi (vgl. 312).
Ms. or. fol. 2502
Akz.-Nr 1896. 241. 121 Bl. (Bl. 52' frei; 96-108 ferner als 1-10, 109-121 ferner als 1-14 gezählt [z. T. wieder getilgt]; 118 und 119 sind falsch gezählt als 119 und 118; 122 ff. fehlen). 28,7 x 14,1 cm. Undatiert. 12 Zeilen. Gegen den Schluß der Hs. sind die Blätter oft transparent aufgezogen. (1600, darunter: 1200) Granthas.
Asadhara: Jinasahasranamastavana.
Sanskrit.
Digambara-Werk.
Tausend Namen eines Tirthamkara.
Anfang Bl. 1:
prabho bhavanga-bhogeşu nirvinno duḥkha-bhirukaḥ esa vijnapayami tvām saranyam karun'arnnavam (1)
Ende Bl. 8:
eteṣām ekam ury arhan-nāmnām uccarayann aghaiḥ mucyate, kim puna sarvvāṇy, arthatas tu jinayate (5) ity Asadhara-viracitam Jinasahasranāmastavanam.
465: dhara-kṛtam Sahasrajinanama samaptam.
Es folgen in dieser nicht abgeschlossenen, auf dem Deckelblatt als Digambarastotrasamgraha bezeichneten Hs.: Bl. 8-12: jina-yajna kalpa (j.-y.-vidhāna). 2) bis Bl. 16: Asadhara: Arhadbhakti (vgl. 426). 3) bis Bl. 17: Asadhara: Sarasvatistuti (vgl. 624). 4) bis Bl. 18: Maharşistavana (vgl. 642). 5) bis Bl. 19: Asadhara: Siddhabhakti (vgl. 636); bis Bl. 20: maharși-paryupāsanāvidhāna; bis Bl. 21: svasti-namah-prasadana-v.; bis Bl. 22: yajna-dikṣā-v.; bis Bl. 25: mandapa-pratistha-v.; bis Bl. 25: vedi-pr.-v.; bis Bl. 26: yaga-mandalavarttana-v.; bis Bl. 31: panca-paramesthi-pūjā; bis Bl. 32: Jayádi-devatā'rccana; bis Bl. 34: vidyadevata rec.; bis Bl. 36: sasanadevata'rec.; bis Bl. 40*: Sakrârcc.;

Page #20

465
466
1. Auf Personen
bis Bl. 42: dikpälârccana-vidhāna; bis Bl. 45: caturvimsati-yakşárccana-v. 6) bis Bl. 52: Bhadrabahu: Navagrahastotra; bis Bl. 71: ratna-traya-vidhi; bis Bl. 78: dasa-lākṣaṇika-jayamālā; bis Bl. 83: causaṭṭhi kānji Šivakumāra kā pūjā vidhi nebst 7) Lalitakirti: Kanjiudyapana (vgl. 390). 8) bis Bl. 91: Ratnacandra: Jinagunasampattipūjā (vgl. 340); bis Bl. 92: siddha-snapana-vidhāna; bis Bl. 93: siddha-bhakti-v.; bis Bl. 107: karma-dahana-pūjā. 9) bis Bl. 108": Jinapati: Cintamani Pārsvanātḥadvatrimšikā (vgl. 588). 10) bis Bl. 110: ParSvanathastavana (vgl. 552). 11) bis Bl. 113: Padmavatistotra (vgl. 627). 12) bis Bl. 121: Subhasandra: [hrim bijam Parsva-devam] (vgl. 373). Auf Bl. 52 nach Schluß von 6) von gleicher Hand (?) eine Liste der dusangadhupa, von jüngerer Hand Listen der aṭhārā dhānya, sata dhaṇau und ti dhanau.
467
Ms. or. fol. 2294
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 311.
Bl. 8 bis 18: Asadhara: Jinasahasranamastavana. Vgl. 464.
Ms. or. fol. 1934
Akz.-Nr 1892. 401. 26 Bl. (7 zweimal gezählt). 29,3 x 14,2 cm. Undatiert. 10 Zeilen. Bl. 71, 7, 12, 20 sind frei. (500) Granthas.
Asadhara: Jinasahasranamastavana.
Anfang Bl. 1:
atha Asadkara-krta-Sahasranama likhyate.
235
Vgl. 464.
Es folgen: 2) Bl. 7"-11: Manatunga: Bhaktamarastotra (vgl. 509). 3) bis Bl. 11: Padmaprabha: Pārsvanathastotra (vgl. 555). 4) bis Bl. 14: Devanandin: Siddhipriyaiḥstotra (vgl. 457). 5) bis Bl. 17: Vadirāja: Ekibhāvastotra (vgl. 836). 6) bis Bl. 20: Siddhasena Diväkara: Kalyanamandirastava (vgl. 565). 7) bis Bl. 23: Bhojarāja: Bhupalacaturvimsatikā (vgl. 480). 8) bis Bl. 26: Dhanamjaya: Viṣāpaharastotra (vgl. 444).
Ms. or. fol. 1787
Akz.-Nr 1892. 515. 4 Bl. 25,9 x 11,1 cm. Undatiert. 15 Zeilen. (200) Granthas.
Jinasena: Jināṣṭottarasahasranamastavana. Sanskrit. 1008 Namen der Jinas, wohl = Jinasahasranamastotra, Klatt, Specimen S. 41 nach Peterson III, App. S. 401 Nr. 491 [so!]. Vgl. Leumann WZKM 11, 301. Der Digambara Jinasena welcher? - steht in dieser Hs. vor zwei SvetambaraTexten, s. unten.
Anfang Bl. 1:
Svayambhuve namas tubhyam utpady' ātmānam ātmani sv'atmanaíva tatho 'dbhuta-vrttaye 'cintya-vrttaye (1)

Page #21

236
E. Hymnus
BI. IV: alam āstām guna-stotram, anantās tārakā gunāḥ tvan-nāma-smrti-mătrena par yupāsisisāmahe (33) prasiddhastasahasreddha-laksanam tvām girām patim nämnām astasahasrena tostum abhista-siddhaye (34)
iti stutih. śrīmān Svayambhūr Vyşabhah Sambharah Sambhur ātmabhūh svayamprabhuḥ prabhur bhoktā visvabhūr apunarbhavaḥ (35) Ende Bl. 4; tataḥ sade 'dam punyarthi pumān pathatu punyadhih pauruhūtīm śriyam prāptum paramām abhilāsukah ([1]61) stutve 'ti Maghavă devam carácara-jagad-gurum tatas tīrtha-vihārasya vyadhāt prastāvanām imām ([1]62) iti śri-Jinasen'ācārya-viracitam Jināstottarasahasra
nāmastavanam. Es folgen: 2) bis El. 4: Nayanandana: Iriyavahībhanga (vgl. 2972 3) Bl. 4: Vásābhimantrana vidhi (vgl. 319). Anschließend 4 Sanskrit Strophen beginnend: vyājad dvigunitam vittam; striņām sate 'pi n' aikah; tith parvôtsavāḥ sarve; Ganga-Yamunayor madhye. Inhalt nicht jinistisch.
468
Ms. or. fol. 1999 Akz.-Nr 1892. 447. 1 Bl. (2 fehlt). 25,5 x 11 cm. 19 Zeilen. Sahasranāmastotra. Sanskrit. (50) Grantbas. Tausend Namen der Arhad
Anfang Bl. 1: om namo arhate paramarhate param'atmane parama-jyotişe parama-paramestins parama-vedhase parama-yogine param'eśrarāya tamasah purastāt sado'diťāditye varnnāya samúlónmūlitânădi-sakala-kleśāya ... (1)
Bl.lv: astādasa-dosa-rahitāya samsrayad-vista-vista-samāhitāya stāhā (10) śrim arham namah (11)
lokóttamo nihpratimas tram eva
tram śāśvatam mangalam apy adhiša tvām ekam arhan saranam prapadye
siddharsi-sad-dharmamayas tuam eva (1) ...(4) guhyatiguhya-goptā tram gyhānasmat-kytam japam siddhiḥ śrayati mām yena trat-prasādāt vyavasthitā (5)
Sri-Sahasranāmastotram sa mpūrnnam. itimam pūrvôktam Indra-stav'aikādaśa-mantra-rājôpanişad-garbbham asta mai siddhipradam sarva-pāpa-nivāranam sarta-punya-kāranam sarva-dosaharama va-gunakaram mahā-prabhāvam aneka-samyakdysti-bhadraka-devatā-satasahaus. susrūsitam bharântarakytā.

Page #22

469
470
471
1. Auf Personen
b) Vierundzwanzig Jinas im Titel Ms. or. fol. 2031
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 501.
5) Bl. 4 bis 4":
Cauvisajiņatthaya. Prakrit. Gedr. (u. d. T.: Pancakalyāṇakastuti, mit Tikā): Stutisamgraha, Mhesana 1912, S. 59.
Anfang:
Nabheyam Sambhavam tam Ajiya-Suvihiam Nandanam Suvvayam va Suppāsam Pammanāham Sumai Sasipaham Sialam Vāsupujjam Seyamsam Dhamma Santim Vimala Ara-jinam Malli Kunthum Anantam Nemim Pasam ca Viram Namim avi namimo panca-kallāṇaesum (1) Ende:
heu titthamkarāņam jam iha anuvamam bhāva-titthamkaratte savvannūnam ca pāsā aham avi niyamā jāyae savva-kālam annunn'uppatti-heu naya-gama-gahanam via-ankūra-rūvam avvāvāham jiņāņam jayau pavayanam panca-kallāṇaesum (3) Caturvimsatijinastutayaḥ.
Ms. or. fol. 1945
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 492.
7) Bl. 19 bis 19:
Jayasagara: Cauvisajinasta vana. Gujarati. Anfang:
pahilaum panamum Adi-jin'anda jini dithai mani param'äṇanda pūjaum Ajitanātha jiṇarāya jhalahalanta kancaṇamaya kaya (1) Ende:
candana kesara nai kappuriim jo jina pujai na[va]-rasa pūraï so nara vara-cintamani tolaï bhagatiim sri-Jayasagara bolai [(15)]
iti śri-Cauvisajinastavanam.
237
Ms. or. fol. 2280
Akz.-Nr. 1895. 252. 8 Bl. 25,4 x 10,8 cm. Undatiert. Ältere Schrift. 11 Zeilen. Cauvisatīrthamkarabhasa. Gujarati. (200) Granthas.
Anfang Bl. 1:
rāga dhanyāsī. kevala dinakara e dhala.
Sarasati gaja-gati kāim diu majha niramala mati bhagavati gāum guṇa sri-jina tana e je nara näria alasa angi nivaria saria bhagati karesi ekamana e (1)

Page #23

238
E. Hymnus
Ende Bl. 8v: ima sevaka guna gāi nu bandhava sajana sahū i eka manām tujha dhyāi lahii suşa sampati bahū e (4)
iti Cauvisatirthamkarabhāsa samāpta.
472
Ms. or. fol. 2592 Akz.-Nr 1897. 111. 3 unbezeichnete Bl. 26,2 x 11,2 cm. O Undatiert. Ältere Schrift. 14 Zeilen Text, Kommentar oben, rechts, links, unten. Ränder mit Textverlustim Kommentar beschädigt.
Samantabhadra: Caturviņsatijinastava mit Avacūri. Sanskrit. (250) Granthas. Digambara-Werk. Auf die 24 Tirthamkara. Verf. nach der Schlußstrophe. Vorhanden sind nur Nr 6 (Padmaprabha), Strophe 2 bis Nr 18 (Ara), Strophe 8 und Nr 22 (Nemi), Strophe 3 bis Schluß. Text Bl. [2]:
statim ca bhavan purastāt pratimoksa-Laksmyāḥ Sarasvatim eva samagra-sobhām
sarvajna-Lakşmi-jvalitām vimuktah (2)
Komm. Bl. [2] aneka-svabhāvam bāla-kumār'ādi-sukha-duḥkhādi-paryāyapekṣayā ...
Text Ende Bl. [5]": bahu-guna-sampat sakalam para-matam api madhura-racana-vinyāsa-kalam naya-bhakty-avata msa-kalam tara, deva, matam samanta-bhadram sakalam (8)
caturvimšati-jinānām staraḥ (24) (x) (1) Komm. Ende Bl. [5]": bahu, bahavaś ca te gunāś ca sarrajnatv'ādayas teşām sa mpat sampattis, tathā sa kalam sampūrnnam parasya matam... he deva, tata matam samanta-bhadram samantād bhadram ... samantād bhadrāni kalyāṇāni yasya yasmād vã ... (8)
24-starávacūrnni samāptā. Kielhorn, Report 1880--81 S. 99.
473
Ms. or. fol. 2339 Akz.-Nr 1895. 322. 1 Bl. 26,1 x 11 cm. Undatiert. Ältere und jüngere Schrift. 18 Zeilen.
Abhayavallabha: Caturvimśatijinastavana. Sanskrit. (60) Granthas. Anfang Bl. 1: śrīman-nākindra-candrávanipati-patalā-namra-kamróttamānga
cūdā-mānikya-ratnôjjvala-mukuța-tați-sprsta-pādaravindan vista-trāna-pravīnān ativisadatama-ināna-Lakşmi-nivasan
anandena prabhu-sri-Rşabha-jina-mukhan samstuve śrī-jinêndrān (1)

Page #24

1. Auf Personen
239
Ende Bl. IV: ittham tac-chapatha-pramāna-racitaiḥ padyóttamaih sa mstutāḥ
sad-bhakty Ā 'bhayavallabhena-kytinā sarrāś caturvimśatih pāntu śrz-Rşabha-prabhu-prabhrtayaḥ sarvām trilokim javād amhaḥ-sa mhatito vidhāya param'ānandam padam sampadām (26)
pramāņa-nibaddham 24-jinastavanam samāptam.
Ms. or. fol. 2282 Akz. Nr 1895. 254. 1 Bl. 24,6 x 10,7 cm. Undatiert. 16 Zeilen.
Jinaprabha: Caturviņśatijinastavana. Sanskrit. (25) Granthas. Gedr.: Kāvyamālā, P. VII, Bombay 1890, S. 115-117. 26 und 3 Strophen. Verf. vgl. 79.
Anfang Bl. 1: kanaka-kānti-dhanuh-sata-pancakô
cchrita-vysankita-deham upāsmahe Ratipater jayinam prathamam jinam
my-1? sabha m Vryabham sa-bhandmah (1) Ende Bl.lv: kara-krtânna-phalā prnatī jina
prabhava-tirtham ibhârim adhisrita haratu hema-ruciḥ sudyśām sukha
vyuparamam paramam param Âmbikā (3) iti stutiḥ.
śri-J inaprabha-sūrindra-viracitam Caturvimśatijinastavanam.
475
Ms. or. fol. 2385 Akz. Nr 1895. 375. 5 Bl. 26,1 x 11 cm. Undatiert. Altere Schrift. 11-15 Zeilen Text, Kommentar oben, rechts, links, unten. (400) Granthas.
Jinasundara: Caturvimśatijinastavana. Sanskrit. Text und Kommentar brechen mit dem Schluß von BI. l'ab. Titel nach JStSd 1, Anh. S. 48.
Text Anfang Bl. 1: śrīmān ādya-jina śriyam spja satām abhyarthitām anata
śrid' ānandita-dera-pāda param'ālokatra yīpavana yasy' ajnā tava tancatī vijayate pumsām asīmôda ya
Śri-dānam dita-deva-pādapa-ramā loka-trayi-părana (1) Komm. Anfang Bl. 1: śr7-sarvajnam namaskrtya viśvatisaya-sālinam
caturvimsati-tīrth'eśa-stuti-vyākhyā ritanyate (1) tatra prathamam śri-Rşabhadeva-stutim āha. sriman ity-ādi. he śrī-ādi-jina tvam satām ... sriyam ... srja ... ir laksmīs tām pātíti he ipa ... samsārad avatiti iparanas ...

Page #25

240
E. Hymnus
Text Bl. 1': vistänya pranamad-guninn agunitām dikşā-jighrkşā-kşane svāhitam (13)
muktā-rājim anamuara yama-tano rajan
Komm. Bl.lv: ...(12) yam jinam... (Vorangehendes und Folgendes beim Binden überklebt)....
Anschließend : 2) bis Bi, 50: Hemacandra: Vitarāgastotra (vgl. 448).
476
Ms. or. fol. 1768
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 330. 2) Bl. 2 bis 4: Sāgaracandra: Caturviņsatijinastavana. Sanskrit.
Anfang: jagati jadimabhāji vyanjitá pūrva-nīte
prathama-janita-tirthábhyunnate Nābhi-süte jina-vrjina-vitāna-dhvamsi [-] tāva kina
krama-kamala-namasyākam janasyábhilasam (1) mālati Ende: ittham tirthakytām tates tri-bhurana-śti-mauli-līlā srajo
vidvān Sagaracandra ity-abhidhayā labdha-prasiddhi stutim sarvangam paritanvati sumanasām ānanda-romôdgamam nānā-vrtta-nivesa-peśalatarair yuktām kriya-guptakaih (25) śārdūlavikri
ditam Caturvimšatijinastavanam sampurnnam samāptam.
Ms. or. fol. 1766
Akz.-Nr 1892. 494. 28 BI. 25,5 x 12,5 cm. Undetiert. 5 Zeilen Text, darüber bis 4 Zeilen Kommentar,
Anandaghana: *Caturvimšatijinastuti mit dem Tabo des Jnānavimala. Gujarati. (1000) Granthas. Gedr.: Prakarana-Ratnakara 1, Bombay 1876, S. 255—336. Verfaßt samvat 1855 (1799), nach ebenda S. 330 samvat 1866 [!). Danach ein anderes Werk als A.S (= Läbhavijayas) Covisi, samvat 1687 nach Jhaveri, Milestones in Gujarati Literature, Bombay 1914, S. 139.
Anfang Bl. lv: rāga māru. karama pariksā-karana kumara calyo re e desī.
Rşabha jön'esara pritama maharo re ora na cāhum re kanta rijhyom sähiva sanga na pariharaum re bhāmgai sādi ananta (1) Rsao

Page #26

1. Auf Personen
241
Komm. Anfang Bl.lv: cid-anandamaya jina varī sadā mudā dhari jema pranami parama pramoda syum jana-nāyaka jaga sema (1) jina-guna-stuti karatām thakām e jana jina hui jāya te bhani jina-guna karttanā karatām pāya yu[ga slāya (2) $97- Anandaghanôktárhat-stava-caturvimśateh sphutam bhāṣā’rtho likhyate: śrīmat-Jnānavimala-sūribhiḥ (3) Text Ende Bl. 28Y: ālamvana sādhana je tyāgem pari pariniti nem bhāgem re akşaya-darśana gyäna viragem ānanda-ghana-prabhu jāgem re (7) v
iti sri-Vira-stavanam. iti śri-Anandaghana-viracitā Caturvimśati-jinānām stutiḥ samāptā.
Komm. Ende Bl. 284: para nem avalamvinem je sādhana karavum tehanem tyāgem...
śri - Anandaghana-kavi - krtāni 24-jina - stavanāni sampūrnnāni bhāvárthato 'dhyātma-bicāramayāni. S. 1855 bhädravi vadi caturdaśyām ravi -väsare sampūrnnam jātam.
478
Ms. or. fol. 1767 Akz. Nr. 1896. 495. 14 BI. 26,4 x 12,2 cm. Undatiert. 14 Zeilen. Eine Auslassung Bl. 84, Z. 5 wird auf Bl. 9, Z. 1 bis 9, Z. 4, nachgetragen, der Rest von 9v ist frei.
Schüler des Ratnarāja: *Caturvimśatijinastuti. Gujarati. (400) Granthas. Die 47 Daten zu jedem Tirthamkara, als Stotra verfaßt samva
Anfang Bl.lv: atha saptacatrārimsat-bola-garbhita-caturvimšati-jina-stutir llisyate. dūhā.
Śri-param'ātama-parama-gura parama-dharama-supavitta karama-narama-karana-karana nami narakāra sunitta (1) atha karasüm bhāsă mai jina cauvisa sambandha cyaran'ādika saimtāla pada lisasüm sugama-prabandha (2) Ende Bl. 14/14Y: timna sayām sūm muni-vara cavadai püraba dhara barasa bayālisa diksā pālī niraticāra Vadakharataragacha śri-Jinalābha sur'isara sīsa Ratnarāja muni sīsa thunyā ima jina cauvīsa (7)
iti saptacatvārimsat-bola-garbbhita-caturvimśatitama-Vira-jina-stutiḥ (24) kalasa.
ima tavyā saimtālīsa bolem caurīsum tribhuvana dhani maim sütra thi jima bola lādha tema gunthyā hita bhani samratta pravacana (8) -māya muni-vaya (5) siddha (8) siva-paya (1) süm
guni jina-Vira-moksa-kalyāmna-divasaim gyāmna sāraim thuya thuni (1)
iti Caturvimšatijinastutih. Deutsches Handschriftenverzeichnis, Jaina-Handschriften
16

Page #27

242
E. Hymnus
479
Ms. or. fol. 2031
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 501. 4) BI. 3 bis 3*: Caturvim satijinastuti. Sanskrit. Anfang: Nābhey Ajita-Vasupujya-Suvidhi-Sreyāmsa-Padmaprabhan
sri-Säntim Sasi-Sambhav Ara-Sumatin Nemim Namim Sitalam Dharmam Pārsta-S pārsta-Vira-Vimal Anantams tathā Suuratam
Kunthum Mally-Abhinandanau nula-jiran etāmś caturvimsatin (1) Ende: Gauri Sairibhagā Nimi Paridharā Vajränkusi Bhrnkhalā
'cchuptă Cakradhară Phanindramahişi Sarvāyucha Rohini Prajnapti Mrçagunini Drilmakari Kali Mahārālikā Mānusyä saha sodasäpi kuśalāny etāḥ prayacchantu nah (1)
iti Caturrimsatijinastutayaḥ.
480
Ms. or. fol. 1934
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 466. 7) Bl. 21 bis 23":
Bhojarăja: Bhūpālacaturviņsatikā. Sanskrit. Gedr. (Strophe i bis 26): Kävyamālā, P. VII, S. 26-30.
Anfang: atha Bhúpalacaturvimšatikā likhyate.
Sri-lilâyatanam Mahi-kula-grham Kirlti-pramod'āspadam
Vägdevi-rati-ketanam Jaya-rama-krida-nidhānam mahat sa syāt sarva-maho'tsav'aika-bharanam yaḥ prarthitárthapradam
pratah paśyati kalpa-pādapa-dala-cchayam jinamhri-drayam (1) Ende: + upašama ira mürttir Halita-candrān munindräd
ajani vinaya-candrāḥ sac-cakor'aika-candrah jagad-amrta-sagarbhāḥ śāstra-sa mdarbbha-garbbhah
suci-carita-carisnor yasya dhinvanti vācah (27) iti šti-Bhojarāja-bhūpāla-riracitā Brūpālacaturvrimšatikā sampūrņam.
181: ili fri. Bhū°tikastutiņ. Rangacharya und Kuppuswami 18, 6758f., Leumann WZKM 11, 308 und Übersicht 46 30.
481
Ms. or. fol. 2061 Akz.-Nr 1893. 352. 3 Bl. 27,6 13,5 cm. Undatiert. 10 Zeilen. Bhojarāju: Blūpālacaturvimšatiká. (50) Granthas. Vgl. 480.

Page #28

482
vgl. 877.
483
1. Auf Personen
Ms. or. fol. 1836
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 77.
16) Bl. 111 bis 113":
Padmanandin: Svayain bhuvastotra. Sanskrit. Digambara-Werk. Verf.
Anfang:
stayambhuva yena samuddhrtam jagat jadatva kupe pauitam pramädataḥ par'äima-tallva-pratipuda nôllusat
vaco gunair adi-jinaḥ sa sevyatām (1) Ende:
Bl. 29 bis 30:
Lavanyasvamin: Santi, Nemi, Parsva und Vira.
Anfang:
triloka-lok'esvaratām grto 'pi yaḥ svakiya-kaye 'pi tatha 'pi niḥsprhah sa Varddhamano 'ntya-jino nataya me dadātu moksam muni-Padmanandine (21) Svayambhuva samăptă (16)
878: iti laghusvayambhuvaḥ samaptaḥ.
e) Mehrere Jinas
Ms. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. S59.
243
Pancatirthajinasta vana. Gujarati. Auf Rṣabha,
dhāla.
ada e Adijin'esaru e Pundara Pundara gira sinagāra ki
rāyaṇa rumṣa samosaryā e pūrava pūrava ni nānum vāra ki ā° ada e Adajin'anda jānum guna vakhāṇum jehanā
mana ranga māmnava deva dāmṇava pāya pūjum tehanā lasa cauräsi purava paudhya ayu jehano jämniyai samsāra sāmmī siddha gāmmi dhyāṇna dhavalau āṇṇīyai (1)
Ende:
pance e 2 Meru samāmna ki pancai he tiratha je stavai e
tasu ghara 2 naveya nidhāṇna ki muni Lāvaṇyasāmmī ima bhaṇai e (11) iti sri-Pancatirthyājinastaranam.

Page #29

244
484
E. Hymnus
Ms. or. fol. 1974
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 589.
6) Bl. 3 bis 3:
Kṣamakalyaṇa: "[Stuticatustaya]. Gujarati. Je ein Stotra auf Ṛsabha, Santi, Nemi und Pārsva. Kein Gesamttitel, aber an jedem Schluß die Wörter amṛta und kalyana. Schluß bei Nemi:
485
amṛta-pada abhirama täsa Kṣamakalyāṇa muni nisa dina namata kalyāņa (1)
Verf. schrieb zwischen samvat 1828 und 1869 [1772 und 1813] (Klatt, Onomasticon).
Anfang:
jai jai Nabha-nir'anda randa Siddhäcala-mandana
jai jai prathama jin'anda canda bhava duşa vihandana jaya jaya sadhu sur'anda vinda vandiya-param'esara jaya jaya jagad-ānanda kanda śri-Ṛsabha-jin'esara amṛta-sama jina-dharma no e dayaka jaga mem jāņa tuja pada-pankaja pritadhara nisa dina namata kalyana (1) iti Rsabhastuti.
Ende:
puras'ādāņi Pāsa-näha namiyem mana ranga nila varana Asvasena nanda niramala nisanka kāmata purana kalapa saşa Vāmā suta săra sri-Gaudi-pura sāma nāma japiye niradhāra trabhuvana pata tevisamo e amṛta-samaya suvāmṇa dhana dharanta chano paragatai parama kalyāņa (1) iti Pärivaprabhustutiḥ.
Ms. or. fol. 2129
Akz.-Nr 1894. 437. 13 BI. 26,5 x 12,4 cm. Undatiert. 5 (Bl. 9ff.: 7) Zeilen Text, darüber je bis 6 Zeilen Kommentar. (500) Granthas.
Nandişena: "Ajiya Santitthaya mit Avacuri. Prakrit (Text) und Sanskrit (Kommentar). Text hrsg. von Schubring ZII, 2, S. 178-203; indische Drucke.
Text Anfang Bl. 1:
Ajiyam jiya-savva-bhayam Santim ca pasanta-savva-gaya-pāvam jaya-guru santi-gunakare do vi jina-vare paṇivayāmi (1) gähä.
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1":
sri-Ajitam dvitiya-tirthakaram kim° jita-sarva-bhayam Santim sodasa-tirthakaram prasanta-sarva-roga-papam...
Text Ende Bl. 6":
jo padhai jo ya nisunai ubhao-kālam pi Ajia-Santi-thayam
na hu hunti tassa rogā puvv'uppannā vi näsanti (39)
iti sri-Ajita Santistavaḥ.

Page #30

1. Auf Personen
486
Komm. Ende Bl. 6":
yaḥ pathati yaḥ śṛnoti ubhaya-kālam api AjitaŠāntistavanam, na bhavanti tasya rogā pūrvôtpannā pi nasyanti (39)
iti sri-Ajita Santistavāvacāriḥ.
An 784 anschließend folgt (Bl. 3): Ajita Santistava múla vṛttákṣara 2385, samyogia 168, guru 808, laghu 1317, matră 3117, chando'ksara 138.
Es folgen: 2) bis Bl. 8: Jinavallabha: Ullāsikkamatthaya (vgl. 189). 3) bis Bl. 10: Manatunga: Bhayaharatthaya (vgl. 570). 4) bis Bl. 11: Jinadatta: Tamjayautthaya (vgl. 438). 5) bis Bl. 13: Gurupäratantatthaya (vgl. 655). 6) auf Bl. 13: Caukkasayatthaya (vgl. 840), alle mit Avacuri.
487
245
Ms. or. fol. 1669
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 379.
5) Bl. 7 bis 16:
Nandiṣena: Ajiya Santitthaya mit Kommentar. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar).
Text vgl. 485.
Komm. Anfang:
Ajitanātha jityā chaim sarva-bhaya jinaim..
Komm. Ende:
jo vāmchao utkṛṣṭā pāda pratim moksa pratim... tirthamkara nā vacana naim visaim ādara pratim karau (40)
iti bri-Ajita Santijinastavana sampūrṇṇam.
pancama smarana.
Ms. or. fol. 1670
Akz.-Nr 1892. 240. 7 Bl. 26 x 11,2 cm. Undatiert. 17 Zeilen.
Govinda: Ajita Santistavanavṛtti. Gujarati. (400) Granthas.
Anfang Bl. 1:
namaskṛtya jinam Sāntim sva-gurumś ca Sarasvatim
vārttabhir AjitaSantistavasyártho mayo 'cyate (1)
Ajiyam jiya-savva-bhayam... (vgl. 485)... (1) gāhā.
Ajiyam. Ajita nāma bijau tīrthamkara. te kisau chaï? jiya-savva-bhayam. jiya kahii jitā
Ende Bl. 7:
teha bhani sada vi stavana guṇivum (39) śrī-Ajita Säntistavana ni Vrtti Govind'acārye kidhi chaï, śri-Varddhamana-sūri ni prarthana lagi. te patthita jina naïm yogya chai. param manda-mati mugdha nahanā abodha bhaṇī.
Hs.: nanana.

Page #31

246
E. Hymnus
488
Ms. or. fol. 2125 Akz.-Nr 1894. 432. 7 BI. 26,1 x 11 cm. Undatiert. Ältere und jüngere Schrift, 19 Zeilen. 500 Granthas.
Ajitaśāntistavabālāvabodha. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar). Anfang Bl. 1:
Ajian jia-savva-bhayam... (vgl. 485) ... (1) gāhā. Ajiam Ajitanatha kisau chai? jia-savva-bhayam jia kahii jitā savva kahīi saghalai bhaya chai jinaim...
Ende Bl. 5v: jai icchaha parama-payam ahavā kittim suvitthadam bhuvane tā telukk'uddharane jina-vayane ayaram kunaha (39)
485 hat hier: iti śri-Ajita Santistavanam. jai jau icchaha vāmchaü parama-payam parama-pada moksa ... jina-va yana kahii param'eśvara nüm vacana tehanai visai āyaram kahīi ādara kunaha [karaü (39)
iti śri-Ajitaśāntistava nau Bālāvabodhaḥ samāptaḥ. Es folgt: 2) bis Bl. 7V: Mokali Arādhanā (vgl. 916).
489
Ms. or. fol. 2129
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 485. 2) Bl. 6 bis 8v:
Jinavallabha: Ullasikkamatthaya mit Avacūri. Prakrit (Text) und Sanskrit (Kommentar). Auf Ajita und Sänti. Verf. vgl. 254.
Text Anfang: ullāsi-kkama-nakkha-niggaya-paha-danda-cchalen' anginam
vandārūna disanta ivva payadam nivvāna-magg'āvalim kund'ind'ujjala-danta-kanti-misao mīhanta-nan'ankur'uk
kere do vi duijja-solasa-jine thosāmi khemamkare (1)
Komm. Anfang: ullasat sobhamāna-pada-nakha-nirgata-prabhā śikhă-mişena anginam vandanaśālamanānām...
Text Ende: ia Vijayā-Jiyasattu-putta siri-Ajia-jin'esara
taha Airā-Visasena-tanaya pancama-cakk'isara titthakara solasama Santi jina-vallaha santaha kuru mangalam avahara suduriam akhilam pi thunantaha (17)
Raum für Kolophon freigeblieben.

Page #32

1. Auf Personen
247
Komm. Ende: iti Vijaya-rājni-Jitaśatru-suta śri-Ajita-jin'eśvara tathā Acirā-rājni-Visvasenanarendra-tanaya-pancama-cakravartti tirthamkara-sodaśama-Sānti-jina-vallabha satām vidhehi kalyānam a pahara sphoțaya papam duḥkham sarvam api stotinām (17)
Raum für Kolophon freigeblieben. Weber 931-933.
d) Einzelne Jinas 1. Rşabha (Adinātha)
a) im Titel 490
Ms. or. fol. 2135 Akz.-Nr 1894. 443. 2 Bl. 26,3 x 11,3 cm. Gelbes Oval mit rotem und blauem Zackenrand. Undatiert. Ältere Schrift. 9 Zeilen.
*Kiņāhatthaya. Prakrit. (25) Granthas. Anfang Bl. 1: bālattanammi sāmiya Sumeru-siharammi kanaya-lesehim tiyasasurehi nhavio te dhannā jehi dittho si (1) Ende Bl. 2: iya sa mthuo si jina-vara dadha-mūdha-ayanaena hiyaena tam kunasu Nabhi-nandana puno v jiņa-sāsaņe bohi (23)
iti śrī- Adināthastavanam.
491
Ms. or. 8° 511
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 325. Bl. lv bis 2: * Ādināthajanmābhiseka. Gujarati.
Anfang: pachem abhiseka prārambhiim namoo
Viniya nayarī 2 Nābhi niva gehi Marudevi uyara sarem rāyahamsa sariccha sāmiya siri Risah'esara padhama jina padhama rāya vara vasaha gāmiya vasa alamkiya kanaya tano jäyu jaga ādhara tasu paya vandi tasu tano kahisyum janma vicāri (1) Sarrattha vimănahum caviu näha Arajhāuri aviya gaya vivāha kula-giri siri Nābhi narida gehim susama düya sama tiyara cheha (2) Ende: vājanti maddala tivala nādi vara jhalları bhungala bheri sädi

Page #33

248
E. Hymnus
gājante ambara deva deva jina majjiu naccium kare seva (9) sodaśa chandaḥ pūjaim vara kusumehim Risaha näha bahu bhatti bhävehum sanäha aratiya mangala dīvo khevi uttarem sura veram gihevi (10) Risaha majjana 2 karżya sura raya uppādiya jaya 2 kari janani pasaha milhevi jattā Nandisari atha divasa kariya deva niya thāni pattā. imni parim sayala jin'esaraha karaha nhavana bahu bhatti muni rayan'āyara pāvahara jima tima daïm vara mutli (11)
iti sri-Adināthajanmäbhiseka.
492
Ms. or. fol. 1945 Akz.-Nr 1892. 208. Bl. 15-31, 26,8 xll cm. Undatiert. Ältere und jüngere Schrift. 15 Zeilen. (700) Granthas.
*Adināthajanmābhiseka. Vgl. 491 Schluß. Bl. 15:
karau bahu-bhatti muni-rayan'āyara påvahara jima tumha diu vara mutti (11)
iti Adināthajanmābhişekah. Es folgen: 2) bis Bl. 16: Jayasoma: Mahāvirakalasa (vgl. 602). 3) auf Bl. 16: Snātravidhi (vgl. 326). 4) bis Bl. 17: Adināthastavana (vgl. 496). 5) bis Bl. 18': Satrumjayacaitya paripāți (vgl. 670). 6) bis Bl. 19: Siddhāntaharşa: Aștāpadastavana (vgl. 663). 7) bis Bl. 194: Jayasāgara: Cauvisajinastavana (vgl. 470). 8) bis Bl. 20: Kallānakandatthaya (vgl. 431). 9) auf Bl. 20: Adināthastuti (vgl. 502). 10) auf Bl. 20: Bālacandra: Virastuti (vgl. 607). 11) bis Bl. 20: Pancatirthistuti (vgl. 661). 12) bis Bl. 25: [Śrāddhāticāral (vgl. 268). 13) bis Bl. 27": Virabhadra: Gautamasvāmirāsa (vgl. 1005). 14) bis Bl. 29: Śālibhadra: Buddhirāsa (vgl. 900). 15) bis BI. 31: Lavanyasamaya: Thūlibhadraekavisau (vgl. 1114). 16) bis Bl. 31: Bharahesara Bahubalisajjhāya (vgl. 641). 17) auf BI. 311: (Saddhakiccasajjhāya] (vgl. 265).
193
Ms. or. fol. 1699 Akz.-Nr 1892. 213. I Bl. 26,1 x 11,4 cm. • Undatiert. 16 Zeilen.
Adināthastava. Sanskrit. (60) Granthas. Verf. wohl Jayacandra, Nachfolger des Munisundara (samvat 1436–1503 [1380—1447]), vgl. Strophe 25 und Weber 998. 1012f. (Rānapura vgl. 1012).
Anfang Bl. 1: griman-Nabhi-nar'esvaranva ya-viyat-pradyotandharmanim
visvánalpa-vikalpanåsura-maņim [... ... ... ... ... ... ...j

Page #34

1. Auf Personen
249
srimad-Rānapurávani-navarati-prollăsa-dhārādharam
bhakti-prahra-surasuram jina-varam stosye yugadhistaram (1) Ende Bl.lv: śrīmān sarada-Somasundara--- grām'aika-viśrama-bhūr
aśrāntam Munisundara-praņihitaḥ klpta-triloki-hitah cetobhūr jaya candra-sekhara iti prityā mayā 'bhistutaḥ śri-Adir jina-kārttitan siva-padam deyāt śriyām āspadam (25) śri-Adināthastavaś caturmuşa-śrī-Dharana-vihārasya.
in a muni zu ergänzen?
194
Ms. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 859. Bl. 30:
Jinabhakti: *Adināthastavana. Gujarati. Verf. samvat 1770—-1804 [1714-1748] (Klatt, Specimen s. 27).
Anfang: suņi 2 Settumja giri sammi jaga jīvana antara jāmmi hum to araja karum sira nammi krpā nidha vinati avadhāro (11) Ende: jayakāri Rsabha jin'andā paha sama dhara parama ānandā vande sri-Jinabhakti sur'indā (11) kro
iti sri-Adināthastavanam.
Hs.: paha aus praha.
495
Ms. or. fol. 2228 Akz.-Nr 1895. 187. 3 Bl. 26,6 x 10,2 cm. . 1655 vatse vaišaşa vadi (korri. giert zu sudi?) trija guru-rosare lakhitam gani sri-Tejavijaya-gani tat-sisya-Harsavijaya. ganina 'lekhi Degama-bandi[re] setha Kala pathanartham. 15 Zeilen.
Harsavijaya: *Adināthastavana. Gujarati. (75) Granthas. Verfaßt samvat 1655 (1599). Zu Anfang: gani-Gajendra-gani-sri-Tejavijaya-gani-gurubhyo namah
Anfang Bl. 1: dünā.
sakala padāratha pūravai puris'ādānīya Pasa Degāma mandaņa pranamatām puhavač ranchita āsa (1) Kävi mandana manoharu Nābhi nar'inda malhāra starasyum Sarasati mani dharī māta diu vara sāra (2)

Page #35

250
496
497
498
E. Hymnus
kalasa.
sasi rasa samvatsara bana indri varasa eha ja jāņii vaisāsa sudi caudisi svati aditya vara vakhānīi sri-Risah'esa gayu dhyani dhyayu änanda payu ati ghanau harsi bhaṇatām anai sunatām lahii rangi vadhāramanai (57) iti śri-Adinathastavanam sampurnnam iti bhadram.
Ende Bl. 3:
Tapagaccha gagana divākaru Hira patodhara siha re Sri-Vijayasena-sür'isaro sür'isara mam liha re (54) dhana pandita-cakra-cuḍāmaṇī śrī-Viśālasatya guru rāya re tasa sisa Tejavijaya gani gani-guna-mani sohaya re (55) dhana tasa pada-pankaja madhukaru e tiratha pranamaï ema re haraşi Harṣavijaya kahai e nāmi kusala khema re dhana (56)
Ms. or. fol. 1945
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 492.
4) Bl. 16 bis 17: *Adinathastavana. Gujarati.
Anfang:
Nabhi-nar'inda malhara Marudevi māḍī uri rayana avagata rupa apăra sāmī Settuja saim dhaniya (1) sovanna vanna sarira tihuyana tarana beḍaliya māra viḍāraṇa vīra suņi sāmī majha vīnatīya (2) Ende:
niya paya-pankaya seva Vimalacala-mandana Risaha ahanisi dejo deva avara na kami ichiya e (21) iti śri-Adinathastavanam.
Ms. or. fol. 1956
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 348.
4) Bl. 5: [Adinathastavana.] Digambara-Werk.
tuma taraṇa-tāraṇa bhava-nivāraṇa bhavika-muniyānandano sri-Nabhinandana jagata-nandana Adinā
Ms. or. fol. 1698
Akz.-Nr 1892. 229. 3 Bl. 26 x 11,1 cm. Undatiert. Ältere Schrift. 10-12 Zeilen Text, Kommentar oben, rechts, links, unten.
Vijayatilaka: *Adinathastavana mit Avacuri. Sanskrit (Kommentar). (200) Granthas.
Gujarati (Text) und

Page #36

1. Auf Personen
251
Text Anfang Bl. 1: pahilum paņamiya deva param'esara Settuja dhaniya paya-pankaya raya seva rangihim viracisu tasu taniya jina-vara maha nahu thāna jhāna nāna vinnāņa jau bālaka pari vinnatti bahu bholi mahum karisu tau (1) 500: pahilau, pakaya, muha, juya statt jau (499: jaum), tuha statt mahum, tu
statt tau (499: tao); (1) (2) statt (1). Lies boli. Komm. Anfang Bl. 1: śri-Vijayatilaka-maho'pādhyāya-vihita-vijnastaneka-vicāra-sāra-sri-Satrumjayaśrngāra-hārânukāra-śrī - Rşabha-deva-stotrákşarârtha-ghatana vidhiyate. pahilum: pūrvam Vimalācala-svāminam devam Mābheyam nami-karmikrtya tasy' aiva bhagavataḥ pāda-padma-rajah-sevām mudā, na tu balātkāreņa viracayisye ...
499: vihita-vinyastaneka. Text Ende Bl. 313v: îya Risaha-jina-vara siddhi-sayavara- sundari-vara-sundaro siri-Vimalabhūdhara- dhavala-sindhura khandhavāsa-Puramdaro seva yasabhāsura thuniya bhāsura guru bhava sura-ganjano maha suvihi-vāsana deu säsana vijaya-tilau niranjano (21)
iti sri-Adināthastavanam. 500: sudari, sidhura, bhajano, gaha; iti bahu-vicara-rūpah fri-Rsabhajinastava.
Komm. Ende Bl. 34: samsāra evasuro jagaj-jiva-þādhakatvena ganjakaḥ vijaya-tilake yasya sa pakse kavi-nāma, niskalankaḥ (21)
iti śri-Nabheyastavāvacūri ... (zugeklebt, in 499: vihitā)...
499
Ms. or. fol. 2227 Akz.-Nr 1895. 186. 2 BI. 25,9 x 10,7 cm. • muo Udayakala leşi Tivari-madhye. 9 oder 10 Zeilen Text, Kommentar oben, rechts, links, unten.
Vijayatilaka: *Adināthastavana mit Avacūri. Vgl. 498.
500
Ms. or. fol. 1907 Akz.-Nr 1892. 172. 2 BI. 26 x 10,8 cm. Undatiert. Ältere und jüngere Schrift. 9 Zeilen Text, darüber je 1 Zeile Kommentar.
Vijayatilaka: *Adinātha stavana mit Bālābodha. Gujarati. (125) Granthas.
Text vgl. 498.
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1: ehanau argha lişii. dhuri pranāma kari devádhideva param'eśvara Satrujayaparvata nu svāmī ...

Page #37

252
E. Hymnus
Komm. Ende Bl. 2: ima Rsabha-svāmi siddhi mukti rūpa svayamvarā stri tehanau bhattari sri-Pundarika rūpa dhavala gajendra tehanu kumbha-sthala tiham Indra jehana naï seva Indra tehanai sūvannam garabhavāsa nu bhämjanahāra mumha naim suvadhi. rūpa śīsava nahāra hiu jina śāsani Vijayatilaka nirābādha (30)
iti Bälābodhagātharthah. Hs.: gattejedra, Indramdra.
501
Ms. or. fol. 2031 Akz.-Nr 1892. 164. 27 BI. (17 und 18 fehlen). 25,6 x 11,7 cm. Undatiert. 7 Zeilen. (350) Granthas.
Adināthastuti. Sanskrit. Anfang Bl. 1: śaile Satru mjay'ākhye bhava-jaladhi-pataj-jantu-potāyamāne
caitye cancat-patākā-prakața-sita-pate kūpak'ābhe gun'ādhye netum pāre parasmin śiva-nagara-maha-rajya-lābhāya lokam
kurvan niryāmakatvam jayati jina-patir Nábhi-bhūpāla-sūnuh (1) Ende Bl. 2: yaḥ pūrvam tantuvāyaḥ sukyla-kyta-lavair düritah pürit'oghaih
pratyākhyāna-prabhāvād amara-mrga-dyśām atitheyam prapede sevá-hevāki-śālā prathama-jina-padambhojayos tirtha-rakşā - daksaḥ śri-yaksarājaḥ sa bhavatu bhavatām righnamardi Kapardi (7)
iti śri-Šatrumjaye Adināthastutayaḥ. Es folgen: 2) bis Bl. 2: Girināramahātirthastuti (vgl. 666). 3) bis: Bl. 3: Nemināthastuti (vgl. 539). 4) bis Bl. 3': Caturviņsatijinastuti (vgl. 479). 5) bis Bl. 40: Cauvisajinathaya (vgl. 469). 6) auf Bl. 40: Sarva-- jinastuti (vgl. 454). 7) bis Bl. 6': Jinaprabha: Mahăvirastavana (vgl. 605). 8) bis Bl. 9: Siddhovarmastava (vgl. 518). 9) bis Bl. 12v: Taruņaprabha: Trailokyaśāśvatajinacaityapramāņabimbamānastavana (vgl. 304). 10) bis Bl. 15: Jinapati: CintamaniPārsvanāthadvātrimsikā (vgl. 586). 11) bis Bl. 16: Taruņaprabha: Pārsvanāthastotra (vgl. 554). 12) bis Bl. 16': [arham sriPārsvanāthah] (vgl. 544). 13) bis BI. 214: Taruna prabha: Vijnapti (vgl. 617). 14) bis Bl. 23°: Pāsatthaya (vgl. 560). 15) bis Bl. 24v: Jina prabha: Jiņāņāthaya (vgl. 436). 16) bis BI. 27: Jina prabha: [siri-viya-rāga] (vgl. 459).
502
Ms. or. fol. 1945
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 492. 9) BI, 20: *Ādināthastuti. Prakrit. vara-muttiya-hāra-sutāra-ganam para-catta-kalatta-supatta-dhanam

Page #38

503
504
1. Auf Personen
paya-pankaya-chappaya-deva-ganam siri-Abuya vandaum adi-jinam (1) tiya-loya-namamsiya-pāya-juyā ghana-moha-mahiruha-matta-gayā para-pali-niccala-jiva-dayā
mama huntu jiņā kaya-sukkha saya (2) panay'angi mahā-timir'ohaharam
kala-nana-paoruha-vuddhikaram
suha-magga-pamagga-payāsakaram panamāmi jin'āgamam unhakaram (3) saray-andu-samujjala-kāya-laya asur'inda-[sur'inda-?] suri-paṇayā mama Vāni suhani kunesu saya (4) iti Adinathastutiḥ.
In (4) fehlt eine Zeile.
Ms. or. fol. 1697
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 193.
3) Bl. 3:
s. 1745 varṣe aso sudi 11 dina vära budha śri-Kundagrāme lipikṛtam. *Adinathastuti. Gujarati.
Anfang:
āgi pūraba vāra navānum Adi-jin'esvara āyā jā Setrumja läsa ananto jānī vandum tehanā pāyā ji
jaga bandhava jaga tarana e giri dithai durigati vāri ji
yatra kari nichahiri pali kama tehanām sāri ji (1)
Ende:
sayala manoratha samgha nam puravi vanchita samakita dhari ji vimala śri jagavanto sabali sakati tumhari ji
deyo deva Settumja seva kāriji siddhi amhari ji (4)
iti śrī-Adinathastuti sampurnṇam.
Ms. or. fol. 1836
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 877.
13) Bl. 98 bis 104:
Padmanandin: Usahatthuya. Prakrit. Digambara-Werk. Verf. vgl. 877.
Anfang:
jaya Usaha Nahi-nandana tihuvana-tila'ekka-diva-titthayara jaya sayala-jiva-vacchala nimmala-guna-rayana-nihi-naha (1)
253

Page #39

254
E. Hymnus
Ende: tam bhavva-Pomanandi teya-nihin' esaru vva niddoso moh'andhayāra-hara no tuha pāyā maha pasīyantu (60) Rşabhastotram samāptam, krtir iyam sarvva-bhāṣā-kave”
śrī-Padmanandina (13)
505
Ms. or. fol. 1908 Akz. Nr 1892. 173. 10 Bl. 26,7 x 11,5 cm. • mit Verzierungen. Undatiert. Ältere Schrift. 13 Zeilen.
Rşabhadevadhavalabandha. Gujarati. (300) Granthas.
Anfang: dhāla vivāhalu.
śāsanadería pāya panamerāya majha mani ehaja māhalo e māta Sarasati tanai sahaya su pasāu ila gāisium Rişabhavīvāhalo e tera bhav'antara müla caritra rara bhāri e bhaviyana sāmbhalo e dhana kana kancana rāja rāni ma siddhi para bhavi ina bhavi jima milo e (1)
Ende: kāryā 45.
ima Nābhi-nandana durita-şandana jagatra mandana jina-raro mai guru taņā su pasāi pāmi gāi ā jaga hita karo eha dhavala gãi jina ārāhai jeha nara nārī sadā te mugati jāi sukhi thai bolaï seraka ima muda (1) (245) iti sri-Rişabhadevadharalabandha samāpta.
Hs.: suda.
506
Ms. or. fol. 1918
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 398. Bl. 54 bis 54": Keśavasena: Rşabhadevastuti. Sanskrit.
Anfang: agre Rsabhadeva-stuti pātha.
jagata-deva-supāda-payoruham
namata dera-mahéśa-phan'esinah lalita-didhiti-dyoti rasā-talam
bhaja mano Vysabham jagad-īśvaram (1)
Ende: cchanda anya jātī.
trahmānam param'eśvaram gata-tanu śri-Adideram pumăn
sa syāt sarra-sukhah surendra-janatā-samsevya-pădâmbujam bhaktyā ye pranamanti tam gunadharam teşām śivam nityaśaḥ
śrimat-Keśavasena-sūri-vinutam śrī-kirttidhā-bhāskaram (9) iti starana-pătham kytvā punar api puspánjalim kşipet ...

Page #40

507
508
509
1. Auf Personen
Ms. or. fol. 1917
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 399.
Bl. 1 bis 2v:
Kesavasena: Rṣabhade vastuti. Vgl. 506.
b) Rṣabha, nicht im Titel
Ms. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 859.
Bl. 35":
Bhudharadāsa: [āja gira rāja ke sikhara]. Hindi.
aja gira raja ke sisara sundara sași hota hai atula kautuka mahaharana āja āja Nābhi ke nanda kom jagata canda ko le calai Indra mili janma-mangala karana (1) aja hatha hatha na dhure sura na kancana ghare sira sägara bhare nila niramala varana sahasa ara atha gina aru eka hi vera jina sur'esa sira isa ke karana läge dharana (2) ão nacata sura-sundari rahasya rasa sum bhari gita gävai ari dei tari karana dera dundabha gajai veņu vamsi bajai ekasī parata āṇnanda ghana kî parana (3) à° netra anjuri kiye Indra harasita hiyai Tripatana hota piye rūpa 'mrta jharana Dāsa Bhudhara bhanai sudina deṣevane kahi thakai loka lasya jibha na sake va
rana (4) à°
2) Bl. 71 bis 11:
iti.
Hs.: (1) imddha, (2) ghare statt bhare.
Ms. or. fol. 1934
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 466.
atha Bhaktamarastotra likhyate.
Manatunga: Bhaktamarastotra. Sanskrit. Gedr.: Kavyamālā, P. VII, S. 1-10, in Agamodaya-Samiti-Granthoddhara 45 (Bombay 1926); hrsg. und übers. von Jacobi Ind. Studien 14, S. 359-376.
Anfang:
bhaktamara-pranata-mauli-mani-prabhāṇām
255
uddyotakam dalita-pāpa-tamo-vitānam samyak pranamya jina-pada-yugam yug'ādāv alamvanam bhava-jale patatām janānām (1) yaḥ samstutaḥ sakala-vanmaya-tattra-bodhad udbhuta-buddhi-patubhiḥ sura-loka-näthaiḥ stotrair jjagat-tritaya-citta-harair udāraiḥ
stoṣye kiláham api tam prathamam jinéndram (2) yugmam

Page #41

256
E. Hymnus
Ende: stotra-srajam tara jinéndra gunair niraddhām
bhaktyä mayā vividha-rarnna-vicitra-puşpām dhatte jano ya iha kantha-gatām ajasram tam māna-tungam acasă samupaiti Laksmih (44)
511. 512. 513. 514. 516: rucira st. vividha. iti sri-Mänatung'ācāryya-viracitam Bhaktāmarastotra sampūrņam. Weber 939.
510
Ms. or. fol. 2082
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 952. 2) Bl. 14:
Manatunga: Bhaktāmarastotra. Sanskrit. Nur Strophe i, unvollständig Bhaktamara-jí lisyate.
bhaktámara-pranata-mauli-mani-prabhānām
uddyotakam dalita-pāpa-tamo-vitānam samyak pranamya jina-pada-yugam yug'ādāb
alam
511
Ms. or. fol. 1669
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 379. 6) Bl. 16 bis 24":
Mānatunga: Bhaktāmarastotra mit Tabo. Sanskrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar).
Text vgl. 509.
Komm. Anfang: bhakta-sevå-tatpara amara-derată tehanā pranata namyā maulī mugata ...
Komm. Ende: je jinêndra tāharā starana-rūpa je phula mala te bhakti karā... te purusa pratim Lakşmi mumki nahim sadaíra sevaim anaim Māmnatunga-sūri karanahāra (44)
iti Bhaktāmaratabärtha sampürnam.
512
Ms. or. fol. 1877 Akz.-Nr. 1892. 267. 6 Bl. 27,3 x 11,2 cm. Undatiert. 16--18 Zeilen.
Sāntisūri: Bhaktàmarastotravịtti. Sanskrit. 405 Granthas. Verf. starb samvat 1096 (1040] (Weber 1005, Zeile 14).
Anfang Bl. 1: + 2yttim Bhaktāmar'ādinām stavānām racmi yatho'citam
samksepān mukti-lābhāya mugdha-buddhi-praurddhaye (1) bhaktámara ... (vgl. 509)... (1) ... (2) yugmam
Hs.: yathavit, vgl. aber Peterson I, App. S. 96.

Page #42

1. Auf Personen
257
aham api na kevalam Indr'ādayah stutavantah stosye stavam vidhāsye kilety atmanā saktim auddhatā-pariharartham Manatung'ācāryaḥ kavih prāha: kam stosye?...
Ende Bl. 60: mālā 'pi sūtra-grathita panca-varnna-jāty-ādi-puspa-kalită ca kanthe gala-pradese dhriyate (44) iti śri-Sandallagaccha-sambandhi-svetāmbar'ācārya-Sāntisūri-viracitā Mānatung'a
cārya-kavi-kyta-Bhaktāmar'āksa-sūtra-vrttiḥ parisamāptā.
513
Ms. or. fol. 1876 Akz.-Nr 1892. 268. 15 Bl. 26,4 x 11 cm. 8. 1613 varse aşadha vadi 11 ekadasi dine su kra-vasare lisitam Gundika-bindire. 15 Zeilen.
Merusundara: Bhaktāmarastotraprabhāvika. Sanskrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar). 575 Granthas. Enthält u. a. 28 gezählte Kathās. Verf. schrieb samvat 1528 (1472] (Klatt). Zu Anfang: śrz-Virakalasa-gurubhyo namah
Anfang Bl. 1: pranamya sri-yug'ād'iśam natvā ca śrutadevatām śri-Jinacandra-sūrīnām āsādy' ādeśam uttamam (1) bāla-loka-prabodhartham eso 'ham Merusundaraḥ
Bhaktāmara-mahā-stotram karisye vartta yā mudā (2) uktam ca śri-yug'ād’īša pranamya śrutadevatā nim prasādim śrī-Jinacandra. sūri nā ädesa huntu śrī-Bhaktāmara nu bālābodha vārttā-rūpa bhavika-jana nä pratibodha bhani racisu karisu. tiham ādi pahilum sri-Bhaktāmara ni utpatti kahiim. śrī-Ujjeni nagari ...
Ende Bl. 157: isi täharā stotra rūpini puphamālā ji ko kanthi dharaï tehanaï Lakşmi svayamvarač (44)
iti Bhaktāmarastotramprabhāvīka samāptam. Rajendralala Mitra 9, 3077.
514
Ms. or. fol. 1874 Akz.-Nr 1892. 264. 10 Bl. 26,2 x 11 cm. 8. 1614 varse posa mase krsna-pakse 10 tithau. Bis 5 Zeilen Text, darüber und darunter Kommentar (auf Bl. 10 auch rechts und links).
Guņasundara: Bhaktāmarastavavịtti. Sanskrit. (500) Granthas. Zu Anfang: śri-Rajavijaya-gurubhyo namaḥ, vgl. den Schluß.
Text vgl. 509.
Komm. Anfang Bl. lv: bhaktãoyaḥ samstutaḥo aham api tam prathamam jinêndram stosye iti sambandhaḥ. jinasya prathama-tirthakytaḥ pādau tayor yugam yugmam... Deutsches Handschriftenverzeichnis, Jaiua-Handschriften

Page #43

258
E. Hymnus
Komm. Ende Bl. 10: 'nyo 'pi śubha 'rthah sudhibhiḥ sadā vyakhyeyah (44) iti catuscatvārim-sad-vrttárthah. sampūrnah stavah, sampūrne 'yam śri-Bhaktămarastavavrttiḥ saprabhāva-kathā'bhisa myuktā navânga - vyttikära-śri-Abhayadeva - sūri - samtānika - Śrī-Gunacandrasūri-sisya-maho'pādhyāya sri-Gunasundara -viracita þri-Yugādidevastava -vivrtih samăptă ... śrī Rajavijaya-sūri-sisya-Devavijaya smi.
515
Ms. or. fol. 2052 Akz.-Nr 1893. 343. 40 BI. 29 x 13,4 cm. (Späte Hand:) likhitam panditena Simhena prakrtavan idam fuddham Paristo nama Simhakaḥ. 8. 1735 ka varse miti maha vadi 11 ravi-dine acarya-sri-Somakirttinom opadeśanat. 12 und 13 Zeilen. Bl. I und 2 von jüngerer Hand; es folgen 2 ff.
Brahma-Rāyamalla: Bhaktāmarastotravștti, Sanskrit. 1100 (vielmehr): ,,1100“ Granthas. Digambara-Werk. Strophe 12 Anfang—37 Anfang der Einleitung stehen sowohl auf dem alten wie auf dem ergänzten Bl. 2. Zu Anfang: ... om namah ayariya-Sakalacandānam.
Anfang Bl.lv: sri-Varddhamānam pranipatya mūrddhna
doşair vyapetam hy aviruddha-vācam raksye phalam tat Vysabha-stavasya
sür'īśvarair yat kathitam kramena (1) athátra Bharate kşetre dese Mälara-samjnake puri Dhārā parā reje lasat-prāsāda-sadhrajā (2)... (37) idam Bhaktāmarastotram Mānatunga-kylam śubham prāpnurantistasiddhim te bhāra-suddhyā pathanti ye (38) utpatti-kāranam pūrvam stotrasya gaditam mayā adhună procyate sāram tan-māhātmyasya rarnnanam (39)
bhaktāmara ... (vgl. 509)...(1)... (2) yugmam anayor vyākhyā. kiléti sambhāvanāyām. aham api Mānatungo 'pi tam prathamam jinéndram stosye. kaih krtvā ? stotraih kim-laksanaiḥ ...
Ende Bl. 40/40": katham-bhūtā Lakşmi? avaśā svatantrya-svabhāvā moksa-Lakşmir ity arthaḥ (48) om hrim arham namo bhayavado mahadi Mahävira-Vaddhamānam buddhi risinam. ca. 2108.
kāvyam kāvyam sthitā mantra jnātavyā vibudhair iha gurúpadeśato jaināḥ sarva-kārya-prasadhakāḥ (1) ... (9) tribhiḥ kulakam. kathärūpikrtam eram Bhaktāmara-prarüpanam ekādaśa-sata-ślokam Vrahmarājena jalpitam (10) iti śrī-Vrahma-sri-Rāyamalla-viracite Bhaktāmarastotra-vrttih
samāptah. Peterson III, App. S. 403.

Page #44

1. Auf Personen
259
516
Ms. or. fol. 1875 Akz. Nr 1892. 265. 19 BI. (18 fehlt). 25,2 x 10,2 cm. 8. 1817 ka miti pu(?) ýravana sudi duo 6 dita vara lio pandita Lalacanda atmárthe likhitam Navalagadha. 12 Zeilen.
Bhaktāmarastotraţikā. Sanskrit. (500) Granthas.
Anfang Bl.lv: atha sri-Bhaktāmarastotra-ji kā tikā likhite.
bhaktā mara ... (vgl. 509)... (1) ... (2) kila iti sambhāvanāyām, kila iti satyam, kila iti niscayena, stotraih krtvā aham api Mānatung'ācāryah tam prathamam jinêndram śri-Adinātham stosye, tasya stavaa nam karisyāmi ...
Ende Bl. 19": kim-višiştām stotra-srajam stotra-mālām bibidha-barna-vicitra-puspām vividhāḥ nānā-prakārāś ca te varnās ca te etair vicitra-puspāņi yasyām sa bibidha-varnna. vicitra-puspām tām vividha-varnna-bicitra-puspām (48)
iti éri-Bhaktāmarastotra ki Tikā sampürnam.
517
Ms. or. fol. 2324 Akz.-Nr 1895. 307. 13 BI. 26,7 x 11,5 cm. 8. 1581 varse posa vadi 6 (Bl. 60: sidi 4 adita vara) lasatam pathanatham. Altere und jüngere Schrift. 17 Zeilen. (520) Granthas.
Bhaktāmaralaghuvrtti. Sanskrit. Anfang Bl. 1: śri-sarvvajnam namaskrtya sad-gurūnām kramambujam
vaksye Bhaktāmarasyaham paryāyān katicit punaḥ. tatra ca:
bhaktámara ... (vgl. 509)... (1) ... (2) yugmam. kila iti satye, kila iti sambhāranāyām. aham api tam prathamam jinéndram stosye, tasya staranam karisyämi...
Ende BI. 6V: tam purusam māna-tungam mānena ahamkarena tungam ucсaistaram yas tava staranam kanthe bibhartti sa sarróttama eva (44)
iti Bhaktāmaras ya Laghuurttih. Es folgt: 2) bis BI. 13": [Dānakathāsamgraha] (vgl. 971).
518
Ms. or. fol. 2031
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 501. 8) Bl. 7 bis 9:
Siddhovarnastava. Sanskrit. Das Werk heißt JStd. 1, Register: Rşabhajinastavana.
Anfang : siddho varna-samāmnāyas tava, jihve, cira mtanah Satrumjaya-trayāl lebhe 'nanta-siddher yad aspadam (1)
17*

Page #45

260
E. Hymnus
Ende: avrtta-kālāpaka-varna-samdhih
sūtraiḥ kavitvair iti Pundarikah stuto giriḥ samprati samnidhāya mudā stuve śri-Rşabham jinêndram (23)
iti sri-Siddhovar nasamasyāstavah. Zum Anfang vgl. 454.
2. Einzelne Jinas von Ajita bis Sänti (Ajita der 2., Sambhava der 3., Sumati der 5., Vim ala der 13., Santi der 16.) 519
Ms. or. fol. 2030
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 634. 7) 7. Zählung Bl. 1 bis 4:
Jinaprabha: Ajitatirthamkarastavana. Sanskrit. Gedr., vgl. JStSd. 1, Register. Verf. vgl. 79.
Anfang: visv'eśvaram mathita-Manmatha-bhūpa-mānam
devam kşamā'tisaya-samśrita-bhū'pamānam tarthadhirajam Ajitam Jitasatru-jātam
prityā stavimi yamakair jita-satru-jātam (1) Ende: yam trailokya-pitus tava stavam imam samdybdhavan mugdha-dhir | ang đcũr ga-Japrabhaah Sravamago đanda-suamdam bhakti-vyakti-taranga-hangi-manasām pumsām amum sādaram pāpaḥ pāpathatām prayāti vilayam samsāra-nāmā ripuh (21 ity Ajitatirthamkarastavanam yamakamayam pranitam
Jina prabha-süribhiḥ.
520
Ms. or. fol. 1668
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 1021. 6) Bl. 4 bis 4: Udayaratna: *Ajitanāthastavana. Gujarati. Anfang: dii Sarasati majha mati parama ānandi hami harişisium vinavisium Ajiya jan'anda mandava gadha e madha taim karī sohai taim māthadaim dithadaim tahuyana mohai (1)

Page #46

1. Auf Personen
261
Ende: inim sayala nai mahiyala bhamaim rājiim na kāja pā ya lagūmya māgūya etalüm aja taim sadaim e Udaya mūm sāra karevi müm nari navi bhavi bheța taim devi (15)
iti śri-Ajitanathastavanam.
521
Ms. or. fol. 2226
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 437. 2) Bl. I bis lv :
Vijayarāja: Sam bhavanāthastotra. Sanskrit. Verf. lebte bis samvat 1742 (1686] (Klatt).
Anfang: śrīmat-Kotanagara-śrngära
nirvyti-ramani-rakso-hāra dūrīkyta-bhara sambhava-pāra
jaya jaya Sambhara siva-sukhakāra (1) Ende: ittham mudā jina-patir vinuto 'tibhaktyä
'bhistarthado Vijayarāja-suvācakais ca kārunya-pūrnna-bhavikambuja-bodhanena märttanda-mandala-vibhā-sadasah sukh'ādhyah (14)
iti sri-Sambharanāthastotram sampurnnam.
522
Ms. or. fol. 2683
Zur Beschreibung der Hs, vgl. 848. 8) Bl. 3Y; Srideva : [suņo Sumati). Gujarati.
Anfang: dhāla soli maru nā gita ni. suņo Sumati ho Sumati dharo mana māhi samakita ratana jatana karī
sa mgraho ārāddho 2 arihanta dera dosa adhāra asubha tihām navi laho [(1)] dana lābha neho vīraja bhogôpabhoga e antarāya panca prabhu mai nahi riti ariti neho hāsa dugamcha soga kama mithyāta nidrā bhaya navi sahi (2)
Hs.: (2) bhogopaga. Ende: muni yoga ho pāyo sri-jina-dharmma karmmām harana kärana gunām tano śiva sampati ho pamo ima vega Srideva racana vitekaï so sunyo (8)

Page #47

262
E. Hymnus
523
Ms. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. $59. BI. 35: Jinaharsa: [mere dhani se]. Hindi.
mere dhani sem prita vaņāi sādai dhani sai prāta vanai tana mana mero hi arasa parasa bhayau jaisai mai campakiloya milãi (1) me kodi bhānti karai sava koi to bhi mai jina-ji sai neha na jãi (2) me anga 2 mere ranga lāgo cola majitha ki bhānti vaņāí (3) me avara nämma na dharum sira upara avara maho desyā na suhāi (4) me Vimalanātha mujha sevaka jāmnom to Jinaharasa nave nidha pãi (5)
prāmna dhani sai priti vaņãi. iti padam. Hs.: (1) vanai, (2) koo.
524
Ms. or. fol. 1957
Akz.-Nr 1892. 199. 1 Bl. 25,8 x 11,1 cm. (andere Hand:) Celāsa Rājavijaya. muni pathanartham. 15 Zeilen. (15) Granthas.
Munisundara : *Santikaratthuya. Prakrit. Gedr. in: Jainastotra. ratnākara, Bombay 1901; JSt Sd 2, 319f. Auf śānti, den 16. Tīrthamkara. Verf. (samvat 1436—1503 [1380—-14471) vgl. Weber 1012f., JStSd 2, Prast. 93-96.
Anfang Bl. 1: santikaram Santi-jinam jaga-saranam jaya-siria dāyāram samarāmi bhatta-palaga-Nivvāni-Garuda-kada-sevam (1) om Sa namo vipp'osahi-pattāṇam Santi-sāmi-pāyānam ‘hrim-svāhā'-mantenam savvasiva-duriya-haranānam (2) fom Santi'-namo kāro khel'osahi-m-āi-laddhi-pattānam som hrim namo a savv'osahi-pattānam ca dei sirim (3)
Ende Bl. 1: evam suditthi-sura-gana-sahio sa mghassa Santi-jina-cando majjha vi kareu rakkham Munisundara-sūri-thuya-mahimă (12) iya Santināha-sammad-ditthi-rakkham sarai ti-kālam jo savvôvaddava-rahio sa lahai suha-sampayam paramam (13) iti śri-Sāntināthastavah sri-Munisundara-sūri-kyto dvitiya-tytiya
gāthā-gupta-maha-mantraḥ.
525: Kolophon: iti Santikarastotram. Es folgt: 2) Bl. 1: Pārs vastava (vgl. 556).

Page #48

525
(Kommentar).
526
527
1. Auf Personen
rāga Godi.
Text vgl. 524.
Komm. Anfang:
jaga mämhi santi no karanahara ehavo je Santinatha bhagavanta
Komm. Ende:
sukha parama teha pratim pammaïm sadā nīrantarapanaïm (13) iti Santinatha num stavana sampurana thaüm.
Ms. or. fol. 1669
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 379.
3) Bl. 2 bis 4:
Munisundara: *Santikaratthuya mit Tabo. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati
Bl. 10: *Santijinastavana. Gujarati.
Ms. or. fol. 2233
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 988.
jaim jaim arati Santi tamārī
carana kamala ki maim jyāum balīhārī jai Viśvasena Acarā-ji ko nando Säntinätha musa punyama cando jai (1) calisa dhanusa sovana mem kāyā
mrga lamcha prabhu paye sohāyā jai°
cakra-vytti pancamā sohem
solamā jana vara sura mana mohem jai jai
kara jodi sevaka guna gavem
dhana nara nāri prabhu mugati pāvem jai jai ārati Sānti tamārī (2) iti Sāntijinastavana. ārati.
Ms. or. 8° 511
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 325.
Bl. 3 bis 4:
Santinathakalasa. Sanskrit und Apabhramsa. Digambara-Werk.
Anfang:
śreyaḥ pallavayan nudan kali-rajo nasyaj-jagaj-jīvano
yatnai svapa-nivarano vighatayan samsara-mārga-bhramam vag-varsair vṛsa-vykṣa-samhati-ghaṭā-samvarddhakair bhāvinām
yo 'narghyo 'mvudati prasidatu sa vaḥ śrī-Sāntinātha-prabhuḥ (1) jahim gayana-mandalehim jinahara lasaïm ujjala-kanti aicca-mandala kanaya kalasihi nicca manum kuvvanta
263

Page #49

264
E. Hymnus
ka visesa seni jattha atthā canda pati anai
jhala kanti nikaraņā bhavva harina satta rangā bhăi (2) Hs.: (1) oyamtuyatkao, jivacha, yatnenasnapanio, margacamam, varse vrsasamur kşasam,
kai, narcyao.
Das Obige nur versuchsweise. Ende: imva acciya püiya amba appi vasüm vutthi kari gayr Inda kappi vijja ghana pahu siri Santi dera so disau ananta suha thămna heva (11) sodaśa chandah
iti śrī-Sāntināthakalasah.
528
Ms. or. fol. 2550
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 353. 2) Bl. 60:
Santināthakalasa. Sanskrit. Sri-Sāntinātha no kalasa lasate. kāvya.
śreya-śrī-jaya-mangalábhyuda yatā-valla-prarohamoudo
däridrya-druma-kānan'aika-dalane matto 'dhuraḥ sindhurah viśv'eśaḥ pragata-pratāpa-mahimā saubhāgya-bhāgôdaya sa sri-Santi
Hs.: Otto dhurah.
529
Ms. or. fol. 1836
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 877. 18) BI. 115 bis 116:
Padmanandin: Santināthastuti. Sanskrit. Digambara-Werk. Verf. vgl. 877.
Anfang: trailokyadhipatitva-sūcana-param lok'eśvarair uddhrtam
yasyốpary uparindu-mandala-nibham chattra-trayam rājate asräntôdgata-kevalójjvalarucā nirbhartsitärkka-prabham
so 'smän pätu niranjano jina-patiḥ śri-Säntināthah sada (1) Ende: nihsesa-śruta-bodha-vyddha-matibhiḥ prājyair udārair api
stotrair yasya gun'ārnnavasya haribhiḥ pāro na sa mprāpyate bhavy Âmbhoruhanandi-kevala-ravir bhaktyā mayā 'pi stutah 30 'smān pūtu niranjano jina-patiḥ śri-Sāntināthah sada (9)
ŚTT-Sāntināthastuti.

Page #50

1. Auf Personen
265
530
Ms. or. fol. 2463 Akz.-Nr 1896. 102. 5 Bl. 23,9 x 11 cm. lapikytam Dämnavijaya. 13 und 14 Zeilen. (150) Granthas.
Yasovijaya : *Śãntināthastavana. Randt. Bl. 1—3: Tavana. Gujarati. Verfaßt samvat 1732 [1676).
Anfang Bl. 1: thārām mohalām upara meha jharū sem vījali ho lālao jharūm e desi.
Sānti jin'eśa ek'eśara arcita jaga dhani re ao sevā kije sāhiba nitya nitya tuma tani re nio tujha vina dujo deva na koi dayāluo re nao mana mohana bohana tuhi mayālūo re numo (1)
Ende Bl. 3: kalasa.
ima śakala sūkha kara dūrīta dūşa hara Šānti jāna vara mem stavyo jūga (2) bhuvana (3) samjama (17) mämna varse citaharse cetavyo śri-Vijayaprabha sūrī rāja rāje sūkrita kājem naya kahi Śri-Nayavījaya vibūdha sãşa vācaka Jasavijaya jaya sira lahi (10) iti sri-naya-vīvahāra-garvīta śrī-Sāntinātha nūm.
stavana sampūrnam. Es folgen: 2) bis Bl. 40: Yaśovijaya: Anaahārasajjbāya (vgl. 281). 3) bis Bl. 5: Dâna vijaya: Karmasajjhāya (vgl. 768). 4) bis BI. 5v: Sālibhadrasajjhăya (vgl. 1085). 5) Bl. 5: Deva vijaya: Atmaśikṣāsvādhyâya (vgl. 817).
531
3. Nemi (der 22. Jina)
a) im Titel
Ms. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. $59. Bl. 10": [toraņa āyā Nemajī.) Gujarati. torana āyā Nemaji pastiàm kari pukāra ratha pheri pācă valyā ho parahari Rājula nāri (1) vahini pajāi manavau Jādivau araja karum kara jodi vahio teka
532
Ms. or. fol. 1814 Akz.-Nr 1892. 306. 1 Bl. 25,4 x 10,8 cm. (Die anschließende Liste (s. unten]:) Ratna-kosa-madhye. 14 Zeilen. (40) Granthas.
2) (s. u.) Bl. 1:
Balavaca : Nemastuta. Hindi. Nema-stuta.
Nema ki duhai bhai jauna bolai Nema 2 Yādūmpati Yādumrāya

Page #51

266
E. Hymnus
vyäha kum calai vanāya e kathai eha adhika line sangi sema 2 ãe hai torana bāra pastem kīno pokāra dhrg 3 jānüm aşta bhava prema 2 kahata Balavaca suno ho bhavika jana Nema ki duo (4)
Hs.: bolai Nema Nema 2; kito. Voran geht (Bl. 1) ein auf Kamsa und Kļşna bezügliches viersprachiges Ge dicht, beg.: ittha utha ramjhi kūdi, Str. 1 (Lāhorā), 2 (Māru), 3(Gurjjari), 4(Ajament bhāṣā). Auf obige Nemistuti folgt: 3) Bl. 1: Navagrahi (1 Strophe). 4) Bl. 1Vallabha: Pārsvastuti (vgl.559). Anschließend: Bl. 14: 1) 2 Strophen, beginnende sahasa ikavīsa, 2) Liste, beginnend: chatrisa rājakula; beide in Hindi.
533
Ms. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 859. Bl. 7": Rddhiharsa: Nemiku märadha mala. Gujarati. Anfang: gadha Giranāra ki talahatī phāga selai śri-Nemikumāra ika disi sāyara jala bharyau disi duji vara Giranári vici sahasām vana sobhatau tina māmhe şelai Memakumära (1) gao Ende: Nema hathi hatha nām tajai samajhāyau jo re jaga nātha Riddhaharasa mana hui suşi vāta sambhali sivā desi māta (5) gao
iti Nemakumaradhamala.
534
Ms. or. fol. 1914
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 992. 2) Bl. 18v:
Somavimala : Nemigita. Gujarati. Verf. lebte bis samvat 1637 [15811 (JGK 1, 183).
Anfang:
kapura hui ati niramalum re valiya anopama gandha + tuhi mana bhani te mirīyām sarīsu bandha re (1) bahini
jeha nai jehasum Tanga te te sum karai sanga teha nai gamaï biju canga re vahini (2) Ende: Rājimatī sakhi prati kahai re ju kālu Neminātha tuhi mae ādaryu re bhavi 2 eha nu sätha re bao (8) Rājuli Ujali giri milī re puhutām mana nām koda Somavimala-sūri ima bhanai enu avihada jodi te bao (9)
iti Nemigātam.

Page #52

535
raga dhanyasira.
Ms. or. fol. 2318
26,8 x 10,5 cm. O
Akz.-Nr 1895. 299. 7 Bl. 8. soḍaśa catvārimśatme varse kärttika mase sukla-pakşe caturthi sanau likhitam rsi śri 5 Hamirar śri 5 Samkara tasya padaravinda-sevina Sevakavirena likhittam idam pustakam iti sva-pathanârthaḥ, éri Malapure likhitam.
19 Zeilen.
1. Auf Personen
536
Vinayadeva Neminatha vivahalu. Randt: Nemidhava(la). Gujarati. (400) Granthas. Verf. Brahma-muni Vinayadeva samvat 1568-1646 [1512-1590], vgl. JGK 1, 152. 157.
Anfang Bl. 1:
Sārada sara-dayākara devi hiyada bhitari āņi ji
Neminatha no dhavala racisu haüm sarasa sakomala vānī ji Jambudvipa Bharatasetra mandana nagara Acalapura sohi Dhanavikrama bhupati tasu rāni Dharani janamana mohaï ji 536: rara fehlt, bhimta°, natha num, racisi hum, dvipi, sohai, tasa gharani.
Ende Bl. 7:
537
e dhavala racyau mai ani mani ananda vrahmacārī nirupama gayau Nemi jin'anda kahai Vrahma: sada jina vandaï be kara jodi
te alavaïm pāmaï sukha sampati nim kodi ([20]2)
pada akṣara matrā hina kahyam hui jeya
pandita jana joi niratau karajyo teya
sutra vṛtti carita anusarai jāņi sāra
lava lesaïm bhāṣyu eha sayala adhikāra ([20]3) dhala (45)
iti śri-Neminathavīvāḥalu samāptaḥ.
267
536: racium, maim, niru, gayu, kahi, ([20]3), kahium, naratum karayo teha, anusäriim, lesiim, bhäsiu. (204), dha 45 fehlt.
Ms. or. fol. 1829
Akz.-Nr 1892. 286. 15 Bl. 26,6 x 10,6 cm. s. 1678 varse śrävana-mäsi sitaÄltere Schrift. paksa-dvitiya candrôdaya-tithau bhauma-vasare pratipurṇna jātam. 13 und 14 Zeilen.
Ms. or. fol. 2317
Akz.-Nr 1895. 297. 1 Bl. 26,2 x 11,1 cm. Schrift. 15 Zeilen.
Vinayadeva: Neminathavivahalu. 500 Granthas.
Text vgl. 535.
Undatiert. Ältere und jüngere
Jinaprabha: Neminathastavana. Sanskrit. (30) Granthas. Gedr.: Prakaranaratnakara 2, 244f. Hinter jeder Strophenzahl (mit Ausnahme der letzten) 1-3 Silben von Wörtern der Strophe, welche gleichzeitig Verbalformen sein können, weshalb das Gedicht kriya-gupta genannt wird. Verf. vgl. 79.

Page #53

268
E. Hymnus
Anfang Bl. 1: śri-Hari-kula-hir'ākara vajra-manir vajra-pāņinā pranataḥ tvam avadya-mukta Neme pranemuşām semusim aśubhām (1 avadya) mayi prasada-pravaṇam kypā-nidhe
vidhehi sauceya nijam manas tathā yathā jagan-nātha madhu-vrata-vratam
bhave bhave tävaka-pāda-padmayoh (2 bhave) ... (19 aya) nikhila-jagatām goptā gupta-kriya-stava-sūtranad
iti-krta-nutiḥ samnandam śrī-Jinaprabha-sūribhiḥ bhavatu bhavatām bhettum bhūyo bhava-bhrama-sambhavam bhayam abhayado bhima-śrīmac-Chivā-tanayah prabhun (20)
iti sri-Nemináthastavanam.
538
Ms. or. fol. 2030
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 634. 5) 5. Zählung Bl. lv bis 59:
Vijayasimha: Nemināthastavana. Sanskrit. Gedr.: JStSd 1, 190—195. Über den Verf. ebenda, Prastāvanā S. 9f.
Anfang : Nemiḥ samāhita-dhiyām yadi daiva-yogāc
citte parisphurati nila-tamāla-kāntih tesām kuthāra iva dūra-nivaddha-müla
duhkarma-valli-gahanam sahasā chinatti (1) Ende: iti jagati durāpäh kasyacit punya-bhäjo
bhava-sukyta-samrddhyai sambhavanty eva vācah jina-patir api yāsām gocare viśva-natho durita-vijaya-simhah so 'stu Nemih śivāya ((24)
iti Vijayasimha-krtam śri-Nemināthastavanam.
539
Ms. or. fol. 2031
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 501. 3) Bl. 3: Nemināthastuti. Sanskrit. Verf. Mánikyaratna (um samvat 1637 [1581]) ? Anfang: namāmi Nemināthasya pāda-yugma-sarovaram nakha-rocir jalam padma-sankha-ca kropasobhitam (1)
Ende: amvā vālánkitánkā 'sau saukhya-khyātim dadhātu nah mānikya-ratnálamkāra-citra-simhāsana-sthita (4)
iti Nemināthastutayaḥ,

Page #54

1. Auf Personen
269
b) Nemi, nicht im Titel 540
: Ms. or. fol. 2683
Zur Beschreibung der Handschrift vgl. 848. 3) Bl. 1 bis 2: Srideva: (goşa cadhi Rājala). Gujarati.
Anfang: vinajārī nā gita ni dhāla.
goşa cadhi Rājala ima aşe: darada hyde avadhārī re sahiyā kaimsaż kari rāşu mana mari chaya chabile chatra hutaï so chădi cale nidhāri
re sahio (1) e ankani Samudravijaya Sivā deviya nandana syāma sarira ke dhāri re sahiyām! nava bhava ke Nem'āśara pyāre taba hi ki me pyāri re sahiyāmo [(2)] Ende: svāmi pe samyama levo sri-jina-dharmma vicări re sao hui sādhavī satiya siromani kama kaşaya nivāri re sao (7) karmma şapāvī kevala pāmi siddhi atama tārī re sao śrī-Gyānacanda gan'ıśara sevaka Śrīdeva tasa balīhāri re sahiyan (8)
sampurnne 'yam.
541
Ms. or. fol. 2683
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 848. 5) Bl. 2: Srideva : (devara duri]. Hindi. detara duri sada raho terā dilla phiregă merā sīyala haraigā to pāpe pinda bharegā deva e āmkani (1) jhiramara 2 meha varasai tini thayā ghora andhārā Rajamati Rahanemi donum eka guphā uttārā de (2)
Hs.: phiraga, Craigā meră siyala harega to, (1) statt (2). Ende: suddho samyama pāli donu pāvai moşi visālā kahe Srideva: sadā mujha hojyo vandana vega trikālā [(7)]
iti sampūrnne 'yam.
542
Ms. or. fol. 1873 Akz. Nr 1892. 266. 6 BI. 24,9 x 12,5 cm. likhitam Nandalälena sva-patha. nártham s. 1902 varse bhädra mise krana-pakse istamyam sat-lithau candra-väsare lipikr. tam. 9 Zeilen.
Ratnasimha: Prānapriyakávya. Sanskrit. (60) Granthas. Die 4. Zeile ist jeweils aus Mānatungas Bhaktāmarastotra (vgl. 509).

Page #55

270
543
Anfang Bl. 1:
prana-priyam nṛpa-su kila Raivatadriśrngara-samsthitam avocad iti pragalbham: asmādṛśām, mudira-nila, viyoga-rūpeṣv alambanam bhava jale patatam janānām (1) Hs.: pragalbhyam, pebala°.
E. Hymnus
teka.
sri-Nemi-barnnanam idam bidadhe kabitvam (45) ili Bhaktamarastuti-tur ya-pada-samasyā-nibaddham Prāṇapriyam nāma kābyam.
teka.
Ende El. 6/6:
śrutve ti bhartṛ-bacanam sahasă prabuddhā průpya bratam ca sura-saama sumāsasāda Nemis tato 'hy anujagama yato 'dhuna 'pi
tam mana-tungam uvaśā samupaiti Laksmiḥ (44) sri Samghanursa-suvineyaka-Dharmasimha
padárabinda-madhulin muni-Ratnasimhaḥ Bhaktāmarastuli-caturtha-padam grhitvā
Ms. or. fol. 2368
Akz. Nr 1895. 355. 5 Bl. 26,1 x 11,2 cm. Ipikru Vanjecanda s. 1841 maha masa sukla pase våra ticha budha 9. 10 Zeilen.
Lalacandra: Rajalapacísi. Gujarati. (100) Granthas.
Anfang Bl. 1:
atha Rajalapacasi lisyate.
prathama hi sumirau Jadau raya phumni Sarada manavasyau jiva chai bandau be apane guru ke pāya Rāyamatī guņa gāvasyau jīva chai.
gāmo mangala Rajalapacisi Nema jaba vyahumna cale deşi pasu nem deya upani chamdi saba bana kuncale Giranari gadha pari jāya kaim prabhu jaini dīṣyā ādarı Rajala tabai kara joḍi kai iha bapa syaum binati kari (1)
Ende Bl. 5:
bhabijana be jo yaha padhai trikāla aru jo suradhari gāvai hi jīva chai bhabijana be so nara saba mem sära dvädasa bhāmvanā bhāvahi jiva vem
bhāmvanām eha Rajalapacisi jo koi sunaim dhari bhāva syau sau hoi Indra Dharanendra cakri anti siva puri jāyasyau yaha Lalacanda binoda gārem sunata saba jana gaha bharaim Rajala pati sri-Nema-ji saba sanga kau mangala karai (26) iti sri-sri-Rajala pacisi sampurnam.

Page #56

+91
1. Auf Personen
271
544
4. Pārsva, allgemein
a) im Titel
Ms. or. fol. 2031
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 301. 12) BI. 16 bis 16": (arham sri-Pārsvanāthah.) Sanskrit. Unvollständig. Anfang: grham ori-Pārsvanātho bhujaga-pariphanā-cakra-nil'atapatrah
pratyastántas-urnisto Katha-kamutho-lathat-sūtrilånbhoco-urndah om hrin Padmavati-hrt-kamala-madhukara klim bhujang'esa-cuida
monikuôijvāla-pădo haratu haratu r'o vyāpadām cakratālam (1) lov: arhan śri-Pāréva netar harc horg hara him sariagôpadravān me
hrim thaḥ thaḥ sarva-dusţăn apunayn mama hrim sarva-rogān muyćśn bhavyambhoj'aika-bhāno kuru kuru kuru me sarradā rānchitárthân
nagendrait nirjare'ndrair aham ahamikayā randya-pădâmbujanman (4) sphärasyästasta
515
Ms. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 359. Bl. 9: Jinaharsa : Pārsvajinagita. Gujarati. rayana hamārā lāla hiyai dharijai seváka upari sähiva mahira karijai lala Pāsa jin'esara välhā araja sunijai teka araja suņijai antara sola milijai läla (1) Pao ... (7) Pão tum jaga nayaka lāyaka teja dinanda kahai Jinaharasa tumhārā mai randa läla (8) Pão
iti Pārsvajinagitam.
546
Ms. or. fol. 1974
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 589. 5) Bl. 2 bis 3:
Dharmavardhana: Pārsvajinastavana. Sanskrit, Prakrit, Apabhramsa (zusammen 6 Sprachen). Hrsg. von Schubring in: Beiträge (vgl. 190) S. 95f. Danach schrieb der Verf. zwischen Vira-samvat 1725 und 1729 [1199 und 1203).
Anfang: pranamati yah sri-Godi-Pärsam Padma tasya na muncati pārsvam suguņa
janam susame 'va kirtti-sphurtir aho idrksa yasya jagati jāgartti samaksă nantāsmtha tam eva (1)
Hs.: tamnammih...

Page #57

272
E. Hymnus
Ende: svar-bhāṣā samskytīyā, tad-anu prakrtijā, māgadhi, šauraseni,
paisāci dvy-anga-rūpă 'nusyti-vidhir apabhramśikā sūtra-vākyaih sadbhir vägbhi rasair vā stuti surasavati nirmitā Pārsva-bharttuh śrī-Dharmādvardhanenâmita-sukrtavatām hlāda-susvādadā 'stāt (11)
iti sadbhāşānirmita Pārsvajinastavanam.
Ms. or. 80 511
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 325. Bl. 4 bis 4: Pārsvanāthakalasa. Sanskrit und Gujarati.
Anfang : aho bhavyā 2 devânupriyāḥ samsāra-tapa-nirākarişnavah ekānta-cetaso vigalita. ved yântaram karnnánjalibhiḥ pibata tāvat sri-Pārsvanātha-janmabhiseka-gitaratnam:
jasu jamma nayari namma Vanārasiya Gangă tiri āräma chaiya siya bhūmihim āsī Kāsi hāra Vayasamana nayari jahe puro sela väsam śanka dharittum grhniya nãi timva puna Sindhum nattha Lanka (1) tahim Āsasena-nar'inda vamsahim viviha sampaïm kosi Vāma kukhimhim Pasa jau bahula daśami posa kumarihim nhavio kayane surahim pachaim jou sura sela matthai tittha nirahim majjiu so pāu (2) Ende: sakala sela majjhe maoli hema sele ahisiciu jemva surindehim mele tema citte nhavahum bhāra leivi Pāsa eha püraü siddhi lāho bhilasa (8) deva nhaviyassa paho ahiyam nhavane hu kāhi kim manuo tahaviha tuha bhattie citthai vinao bhavi-janassa (9) chaviso chandah.
iti Pārsvanātha kalasah.
548
Ms. or. fol. 2544 Akz.-Nr 1896. 284. 5 BI. 25,5 x 10,8 om. pamo sri Gulalavijaye laşitam s. 181. våra bhrgu titho 10. 10 Zeilen.
In der Jahresangabe fehlt eine Zahl. Jinaharsa : Parsvanathanisani. Hindi. (75) Granthas. Anfang Bl. 1v: susa sa mpati dāyaka sura-nara-nāyaka paratasya Pāsa jin'andă hai yā ki chacha kanti anopama opati dipati jāmni dinandă hai musa yoti jhigamaga jhigamaga jhigamaga pinnama pūrana candă hai saba rupa sarupa vaşānai bhupa su tumhi traya bhuvanandā hai (1)

Page #58

1. Auf Personen
273
Ende Bl. 44/5 teri bali jāumm ojām pāum vinatti sunanda hai kyā kahum tumā sum gallām bahulām to sum manaula jhanda hai siddhamdā väsă tahāra sāsā de sevaka vilakandā hai ghari ghari nīsāni Pāsa vaşāni guna Jinaharaşa gāyanda hai (28)
iti śri-Pārsvanathanisāni samāptam.
549
Ms. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 859. Bl. 7° bis 8:
Bhuvanakirti: *Pārsvanāthalaghustavana. Gujarati. Bhuvanakirti (1) samvat 1580 [1524] JGK 1, 134f., (2) saņvat 1691 [1635), 1703 (1647), 1706 [1650] ebenda, 561-566.
Anfang: tum gyāmni tujha je kahum ji tehana tila posāya pina sasanehā mānasām ji vigara kahyā na rahaya jagata guru sambhali ji sambhali Thambhana Pāsa tum guna visariva na chai jā jām ghata bhintari sāsa (1) jao
Hs.: rehana, thai. Ende: sāmnidhi karijyau ata sarai ji itarai kodi kalyāna mata visāro mana thaki ji Bhuvanakirati kula bhāmna (9) jao
iti Pārbranāthalaghustaranam.
350
Ms. or. fol. 2462 Akz. Nr 1896. 200. 13 Bl. 27,2 x 11,6 cm. 3. 1872 nå varse magasira måse posa daśami dine likhitam Sagaragachiya pam Nyāyasaubhāgya-ganibhi parô pakārāya érī. Sürata-bindare Navāparā-madhye sri-Sitalanátha-ji-prasādāt pam Bhaktisägare likhapita. 12 und 13 Zeilen.
Rangavijaya : Pārsvanāthavivāhalo. Gujarati. (350) Granthas. Verfaßt samvat 1860 (1804).
Anfang Bl. 1: duha.
svasti-śrī-dāyaka sadā Pāśa prabhu jina canda pranamum pada juga tehanām jaga jana nayan'ānanda (1) Asvasena kula dinamani Vāmā rāni nanda gāsyūm tasa vivähalo mangala rupa amanda (2) Ende Bl. 13: samrata adhāra nem säthi na dhana terasi dina khäsa re
Bhrgupura comūsum rahi kidho e abhyasa re (8) parao Deutsche Handschriftenverzeichnis, Juina-Handschriften

Page #59

274
E. Hymnus
śri-Vijayadeva-sūri tanā Labdhivījaya rada bhāgi re tehanā Ratnavijaya gumni jina mata na anuragi re (9) para Mämnavíjaya gani tehanā Vivekavijaya tasa śīsa re Amrtavijaya che tehanā jehanī sabala jagisa re (10) para tasa pada-kamala-bhamara samo Rangavijaya kahem rangīm re
Pāsa prabhu gumna gāiyā ulața ämni angem re (11) para iti śrī-Pārsvanātha-svāmmino Vivāhalo dharala-bandha-kyta Rangavījayena.
551
Ms. or. fol. 2030
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 634. 2) 2. Zählung Bl. lv bis 2": Jinarāja : Pārsvanāthastavana. Sanskrit. Verf. vgl. 581. Anfang: änandanam sama-surâsura-mānavānām
sa mjiranam śubha-dhiyam surama-navānām saubhāgya-sundaratayā bhuvanâbhiramam
śri-Pārsvanātha-radanam vinutāmi kāmam (1) Ende: evam mayā vadana-varnanayā 'vabhāte
harsánvitena vihitā vinutiḥ sabhā te yāce haye 'ra jinarāja hayāni dhehi dystim prasāda-visadām mayi samnidhehi (9)
iti Jinarāja-sūri-viracitam sri-Pārsvanāthastavanam.
552
Ms. or. fol. 2502
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 464. 10) Bl. 1094 bis 110v:
Pārsvanāthastavana. Sanskrit. Gedr. (u. d. T.: Kalikunda Pārsvajinastavana): JStSd 2, 88f.
Anfang: stimad-devendra-urndamala-mukuta-tați-jyotisām cakravālaih
vyälīdham pāda-patham satha-Kamatha-kytôpadrav'āvādhitasya + lokálokávabhási sphurad-avimalájnāta-sad-dipti-diptaḥ
pradhvasta-dhvāntantarālo vitaratu sa sukham Pārsva-nātho 'stu nityam hri hrá hru hrau.
553: mani statt tatā. Ende: ittham mantráksaróttham vacanam anupamam. Pārsvanāthasya nityam
vidvesôccāțana-stambhana-jana-rasakyt pāpa-rogâpanodi
tatī-jyotişām Caryavādhitasya
(1)

Page #60

1. Auf Personen
275
+ protsarppaj-jangama-stharara-rişa-mukha-dhvamsanam sv'ayu-dārgham ärogy'aisraryya-yukto hbarati pathati yah stauti tasyésţa-siddhih (8)
iti Paráranāthastaranam.
553 : iti śri Pārsvanāthastautra samāptaḥ. Für die Schluß-Str. vgl. Rangacharya und Kuppuswami XVI, 8766. In der Hs. geht eine Pūjā voran, eingeleitet: atha prathama ki pūja, worauf folgt: hrimkaram parasva-yuktam...ity ahuānanam (1).
553
Ms. or. 80 585
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 587. 2) Bl. 3 bis 4: Pārsvanāthastavana. Vgl. 562.
Anfang: atha Pārsvanāthastotra lisyate.
554
Ms. or. fol. 2031
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 501. 11) Bl. 15 bis 16:
Tarun aprabha: Parsvanathastotra. Sanskrit. Gedr.: JStSd 2, 38f. Über den Verf. vgl. ebenda Prast., S. 40ff.
Anfang: śri-Stambhana-stambhana Pārsta netah
pratisțitarista-ghatápanetah mygâri-nägári-mahā-vinetar
ja ya pranamr'atma-siva-pranetah (1) Ende: + iti mayā taruna-prabhā'rcitaḥ
parinutah prabhu-Pārsva-jin'eśvarah trijagati-vali-rāja-sabhä-jitaḥ sva-caranam saranam mama yacchatu (11)
iti Pārsvanāthastotram kytam Taruna prabha-sūribhiḥ.
555
Ms. or. fol. 1934
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 466. 3) Bl. 11 bis 11":
Padmaprabha: Pārsvanāthastotra. Sanskrit. Gedr. (u. d. T.: Pārývanāthāştaka) mit der Tīkā des Munisekhara in: Jainastotrasamgraha 22 (Yasovijaya-Jaina-Grantha-Mālā 9, Benares 1906), S. 35. Munisekhara samvat 1436 [1380), Bhandarkar 1883/84, S. 443, Strophe 10.
18*

Page #61

276
E. Hymnus
Anfang: atha Lakşmistotram likhyate.
Laksmir maha-stutya sat'i satī sati,
pravrddha-k'ālo virato 'ratô-rato jarā-rujápan mahatā 'hata hatā
Pārsvam phané Rāmagirau girau girau (1) Ende: tarkke vyākarane ca nāțaka-caye kāvy'ākule kausale
vikhyato bhuvi Padmanandi-munipas tattvas ya kośam nidhih gambhiram yamakástakam bhanati yah sam bhūyasă labhyate gri-Padmaprabha-deva-nirmmitam idam stotram jagan-mangalam (9) iti sri-Bhadmanandi-krtam Pārsvanāthastotram
sampürnam. Peterson III, App., S. 212.
556
Ms. or. fol. 1957
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vel. 521. 2) BI. 1: Pārsvastava. Sanskrit. syat tasmai namaro namo bhagavate sri- Pārsvanāthāya yo
madhye pankaja-mūrddha-mūrttir atanuḥ sphära-sphatā-manditaḥ om hrim śri-Dharanendra-sevita-tanur dig-pürśva-bhāgāstabhiḥ
pattrasthaih sahitāya varnna-nivahaih Padmavati-mukhyakaih (1) atte matte jinêndra-kramaka-jina-kate ksudra-sa msad-vighatte
ksudrām drāg devi Pārsva-krama-kamalajuşām stambhaya sthambhayốccaiḥ svāhā 'nte 'dya triloki triguna-parivrtā krom niruddhe vidheyā
sadyaḥ siddhim manīsā-vişayam anumatām arthinām kāma-dhenuh (2) āsthānīşu mahibhujām sa vijayi naśyanty avasyam tato
velaikāntarakās trtiyaka-maha-cāturthik'adyā jvarāḥ nálam Mudgala-Sākini-prabhrtayaḥ sthätum puras tādyśo nirbhāko bhuvi bambhramati ya imām tvat-păda-rakşām vahet (3)
śri-Pārsvastavaḥ samāptaḥ.
557
Ms. or. fol. 1849 Akz. Nr 1892. 334. 1 Bl. 29,1 x 11 cm. Undatiert. Ältere und jüngere Schrift. 15 Zeilen. Mit einigen auf Kosten des rückseitigen Textes zugeklebten Löchern.
Purnakalasa: Pārsvastavana. Prakrit und Sanskrit. (50) Granthas. Gedr.: JStSd 2, 50–69. Strophe 1 ist danach der Anfang von des Verfassers eigenem Kommentar. Strophe 38 a. dort: Dhilyāśir nāga-kanya-nayana.

Page #62

1. Auf Personen
277
sukha-puri Māmdahillā prabaundi sri-Sūpāvany aneka-kşiti usw., kein Kommentar. Über den Verf. vgl. Jstsd 2, Prast. S. 35 (XIV. Jh. samvat).
Anfang Bl. 1: jina-samthavammi vihie tassa vi tippemi kimpi mant'ai uvayār'attham samghe sambharan'attham ca appassa (1) jasu sāsaņa devi vaesa kayā ['Jbhayadeva-gurthim vaesa tayā ari Thambhanae 2 puri Pāsa sāmi thuni punna-kae (2) ju monena om hram namo nena mante maņo-vanchiyam jhatti dei sarante sa te me jino Pāsa ittham karijjā mano-vanchiyā laddhi siddhā u vijjā (3)
Hs.: °ņa u hrim, vamjhio o2mal. Ende Bl. IV oberer Rand/linker Rand (buchstäblich): Dhilyāśi nāga-kanya-nayana-mukha ri Mădati [...]gra-bondi
śri-Suya [. ... Loch .... k[sliti-tala-tila ka-grāma-varggesu nandi krtvà yat prāpya punyam tad iha jana-hitam sve susamghôpacāran
mantrai ratnaiḥ supürnnam kalasam iva kylam Pārsva t[e] stotram
etat (38)
iti vācan'ācārya Kharataragache Purnnakalasa-viracite sri-Pārsva-jina-mantra-gupta-stavanam.
Statt sve zu lesen svai[h].
558
Ms. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs, vgl. 859. Bl. 8: Vijayaharşa : *Pārsvastavana. Gujarati.
Anfang: ghari angana sura taru phalyau ehani.
suguna sugyāmni sāmi nai ji syum kahiyai samajhāi
pina prabha sum vinati pășai ji neta e kāmma na thăi (1) + parama-prabhu suna phala jä vadhi pura sāmma
sāhiva mujha hiyadai sahi ji nita hi tumharau nămma (2) pao Ende: paya tumhāra parasiyai jā daulati hvai jiņa diha Vijayaharasa susa vilasiyai jă dhyamna dharyām dhrama siha (9) pao
iti Pārórastao.

Page #63

278
E. Hymnus
559
Ms. or. fol. 1814
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 532. 4) Bl. 1 bis 1 :
Vallabha: *Pārsvastuti. Hindi. atha Pārsvastuti.
atha vadana kara doya jiha panare vaşānum şodaśa nayana samyukta carana ke pāra na jānüm kez carnna vahu gupta ke me pragața ditthā kei jābha bisa karai ke amyta rasa mitthā jasa deha doi eka pumchadi sukavi Vallabha sacco kahai supraśana deva sadā tuma jayo artha bujhi viralā lahai (1)
am Rand oben: sapta phana sāta dūņi 14 śri-Pārsvanātha ni jābha sodaśa netra.
560
Ms. or. fol. 2031
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 501. 14) Bl. 21° bis 23: *Pāsatthaya. Prakrit. Anfang: sura-nara-kinnara-panayam Kamathâsura-dappa-bhanjanam payadam patthemi Pāsaņāham Thambhaņa-nayarammi ņivasantam (1) Ende: jiņa-sāsaņa-ratteņam samvega-rasam samāvahantena vinnatto Pāsa-jiņo icchiya-phala-siddhi-kāmena (22)
iti Pārsvanāthastavanam.
b) Pārsva, allgemein, nicht im Titel
561
Ms. or. fol. 1987
Akz. Nr 1892. 442. 3 BI. 25,7 x 10,3 cm. Bis 11 Zeilen Text, Kommentar oben, rechts, links, unten. Einige kleine Löcher. (300) Granthas.
Bhadrabāhu: *Uvasaggaharatthaya mit Avacūri. Prakrit (Text) und Sanskrit (Kommentar). Gedr.: u.a. JStSd 1, Anhang, S. 67–76, (mit Laghuvștti); 2, 1-13.
Text Anfang Bl. 1: uvasagga-haram pasam Pasam vandāmi kamma-ghana-muk kam visahara-visa-ninnasam mangala-kallāna-āvāsam (1)

Page #64

1. Auf Personen
279
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1: śri Pārstam natvo 'pasarggahara-stotrávacūrir likhyate.
vidyā mantro dvārāh pūrv'ācāryaiḥ pradarśito yasmin
te ca cirantana-vrtler jneyās, tāni (tu na vaksyāmah (1) Ári-Vira-tirthe Sudharma-Jambusvāminoh śivam prapedānayoh Prabhava-Sayyambhava-Yaśobhadra-Sambhūtavijaya-sūriņām svargatānām paścãd ... Bhadrabāhusvāmī ajani ...
Text Ende Bl. 14/2: iya samthuo mahā-yasa bhatti-bbhara-nibbharena hiaena tā deva desu bohim bhave bhave Pasa jina-canda (5)
iti Pārsvajinastavanam.
662: (5) iha, deva dijja bo', kein Kolophon. Komm. Ende Bl. 2: dārgha-hrasvau mitho vrttau. iti gāthâ'rthaḥ.
iti Upasarggaharastavávacūrih. Es folgen: 2) bis Bl. 2: Haribhadra: Mahāvirastuti mit Komm. (vgl. 606). 3) bis Bl. 3: Dharmaghoşa: Samosaranatthaya mit Komm. (vgl. 804).
562
Ms. or. fol. 1669
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 379. 2) Bl. lv bis 2:
Bhadrabāhu: *Uvasaggaharatthaya mit Tabo. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar).
Text vgl. 561.
Komm. Anfang: upasargga no haranära Pārsta yakşa chaïm jehano athavā pragai āśā chaïm...
Komm. Ende: dio bodha bīja prataim bhava bhava naim visaim he Pārýva (5)
563
Ms. or. fol. 2988 Akz. Nr 1898. 777. 3 Bl. 25,2 x 11,2 cm. sakala pandita sri 5 $ri- Pritisāgara-gani-kramábje bhingāyamánena muo Rūpasägarenalekhi idam stotram (jüngere Hand:) 8. 1730 sri - Viramagrame. 11 Zeilen.
Siddhasena Divākara: Kalyāņa mandirastava. Sanskrit. (50) Granthas. Hrsg. und übers. von Jacobi Indische Studien 14, S. 376-391; gedr. u. a. Kāvya. mala, P. VII, Bombay 1890, S. 10–17. Digambara-Werk.
Anfang Bl. 1: kalyāna-mandiram udāram avadya-bhedi
bhitabhayapradam aninditam amhri-padmam samsāra-sāgara-nimajjad-asesa-jantu
potājamānam abhinamya jin'eśvarasya (1)

Page #65

280
E. Hymnus
yasya svayam sura-gurur garimâmburäse},
stotram suvistyta-matir na vibhur vidhātum tirth'eśvarusya Kamathasmaya-dhumaketos tasyaham esa kila samstavanam karisye (2) yugmam
553. 554: mahimambu. Ende Bl. 3: jana-nayana-kumuda-candra-prabhāsvarāḥ svarga-sampado bhuktvā te vigalita-mala-nicayā acirān mokşam prapadyante (44) iti sri-Siddhasena-Divā kora-riracita-sri-Kulyānamandirastarah
sampūrnnah. 564. 565: ili fri-Kumudacandr'ácar y ya viracitam Kalyāṇamandirastotram sampūrnam.
Weber 938f.
564
Ms. or. fol. 2606
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 443. 3) BI. 6 bis 8v: Siddhasena Divākara: Kalyāna mandirastava. Anfang: atha Kalyānamandira-ji stotram lisite. Vgl. 563. Bl. 8v:
mathitāśayānām (36) nu
565
Ms. or. fol. 1934
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 466. 6) Bl. 17 bis 20: Sida aasena Divākara: Kalyānaman dirastava. Anfang: atha Kalyānamandirastotram likh yate. Vgl. 563
566
Ms. or. fol. 1731 Akz.-Nr 1892. 456. 6 BI. 26,2 x 12.2 cm. Undatiert. 19 Zeilen. Kalyāṇamandirastavavštti. Sanskrit. (425) Granthas. Anfang Bl. 1: śri-Pārsvanātham anamya sarvajna m moha-nāśanam Kalyānamandirastotrasyarthaḥ kascana likhyate (1)

Page #66

1. Auf Personen
281
tatr' ādau Kalyānamandirastavasyộtpattir varnyate (1) śri-Ujjayinyām śri-Vikramasya purodhasah putro Devasikā-kuksi biah Siddhasena Divākaro vadindro Mukudêti-pūrva-nāmā ...
Lies Kumuditi. Ende Bl. 6: atra vrtte jina-višesa na-dvāreņa kavină diksā-o maye quru-dattam Kumudacandrétiricam sram nāma jnãpitam drastavyam. atra ca starane mahā-kavi ... (2 Akş. unausgeführt) ... prāyaḥ prativyttam mantr'ādayah sambhavyante, param te tathāvidh'ām náyábhāviin nábhihitäh, stayam u te jnätaryāh suguru-prasādāt (44)
ili Kalyanamandirastavacrtti.
567
Ms. or. fol. 1732 Akz. Nr 1832.457. 19 Bl. 26,3 x 11cm. Unda:iert. Ältere und jüngere Schrift. 13 Zeilen.
kanakakusala: Kalyanamandirastotravștti. Sanskrit. Verfaßt samvat 1652 (1596). ankato'pi 650, sasatra-rytter granthagram 727.
Anfang Bl. 19: pranam ya Pārsvam istártha-särtha-pürtti-suradrumam
Kalyānamandirastotram vivynomi yatkamati (1) kalyāna", yasya svao ity anayor yugma-rupayor vyākhyā, tasya sa mstaranam eso 'ham karisye ...
Ende Bl. 19: Kumudacandra iti visesanam vadata stotra-Eartrā kavinā diksa-samaye śri-guruVrddhavādi-sari-dattam Kumudacandréti-rapam suam nama jnäpitam drastavyam. atra ca stotre mahă-kavi-sti-Siddhasena-Dirckara-viracitatvāt prāyah prativyttam mantrāḥ sambhavyante. te tathāvidh'amnāyibhāvān nabhihitäh, sayam Whyās te guroḥ prasādād iti. atra ca stave tricatvarimsat-kāvyesu vasantatilaka-cchandah, prānte kävye tv āryā, iti catuscatvārimsattama-vyttarthah (44)
śrimat-Tapāgana-nabho'ngana-padmabandhur
bhägyäd Akabbara-mahi-ramanād atăptăm khyātim jagad-gurur iti-prathitam dadhanah
sabrika-Hiravijayabhidha-strir āsüt (1) tat-patte vara-guna-mani-gana-Roha nabhūdhară dhară 'pira sampratam adbhuta-yaśaso vijayante Vijayasena-sūri-varāh (2) gitih vācaka-cudāma nayah srimantah Sānticandra-nāmānah vidya-guravo vibudhā vijayantām Kamalavijayāś ca [(3)] esām þri-sugurtiņām prasādato nayaxa-bāna-rasa-candraih 1652 pramite varse racitā vrttir iyam Kancka kuzalena (4) pratyaksara-ga nanayā vittau samkhyi nivedyate
sa mjātā satsati gātha-ślokānām iha sangalam (5) ankato ... (vgl. oben)...
iti gri-Kalyānamandiraritravyttih sampurnnā.

Page #67

282
E. Hymnus
568
Ms. or. fol. 1733 Akz.-Nr 1892. 458. 18 Bl. 25,9 x 11,9 cm. (andere Hand:) Sri-Vijayadeva. sür'iśvara tat-pattalamkāra -hara-sabha - śpngāra - sri - Vijayasimha-sūr'iśvara-sis ya-muni. Mativijayena likhitam sri-Rājanagare 8. 1712 varṣe vaisāşa sudi 7 dine. Oben und unten je 8 oder 7 Zeilen, Mittelteil frei. Bl. 189 unten die Prasasti — von anderer Hand.
Māņikyacandra:Kalyāṇamandirastotravștti. Sanskrit. (700) Granthas. Anfang Bl. 1: Raivatâdri-siras-cūlāmanim Nemim jinôttamam pranamya parayā bhaktyā smytvā vāg-adhidevatām (1) Kalyānamandirastotra-viurtim śiśu-bodhinim
kurve vãkyókti-samyuktām samāsa-krta-vistarām (2) yugmam kalyānéti aham eşaḥ Siddhasenah kavis tasya tīrth'eśvarasya kila iti satye samstavanam karisye . ...
Ende Bl. 18': Kumudacandra iti-višeşanena kavină śri-Siddhasenena dikşā-samaye śri-Vyddhavādi-sūri-sva-guru-dattam Kumudacandra iti nāmapi jnăpitam. iti catvārimsatta makāvyártha-dipikā (44) yugmam arthataḥ (x)
śrī-Gautamasyöpamitim dadhānāḥ
sauhityataḥ sad-vidhi-sävadhānāḥ jayanti candrā iva saumyabhājaḥ
śri-vācakêndrā guru-Sānticandrāḥ (1) teşām vineyā budha-Ratnacandrāḥ
samasta-śāstrâmbudhi-candrabhāsaḥ adhyapitáneka-vineya-mukhyāḥ
śānta-prakrtyáśvina-candra-tulyāḥ (2) teşām prasādāt samavāpta-vidyo
Mānikyacandro vivrtim cakāra śri-Siddhasenasya kaver vilāsakāvyasya Pārsv'āpta-vara-stavasya (3)
iti śrī-Kalyānamandirastotram sampūrņamm vrtti.
569
Ms. or. fol. 2586 Akz.-Nr 1897. 105. 6 Bl. (1 und 5 fehlen). 26,4 x 10,8 cm. Undatiert. Altere Schrift. 16 Zeilen.
Rāmacandra: Kumâravihāraśataka. Sanskrit. 286 Granthas. Stotra auf Pārsva und einen von Kumārapāla für ihn gebauten Tempel. Verf. samvat 1145—1229 [1089—1173] (Klatt).
Bl. 2:
madhyam cirena khalu yasya visanti mugdhāḥ (20) viśvam nirdoşa-satkam kim api vidadhato deva-devasya pādan
aślisyan bāhya-bhitti-pratihati-valana-prāpta-madhyaiḥ karágraih enām kas tyakta-sankah patati mani-bhuvi prānganasya kşapāyām
prāpta-praudhim kalankam vighatayitumană yatra bimba-cchalena (21) -

Page #68

1. Auf Personen
283
Ende Bl. 6: āstām tāvan manusyaḥ prakrti-malina-dhiḥ śāśvatăloka-cakşur
vaktum vaktraiś caturbhir Vidhir api kim alam tasya saundarya-laksmim ksinaśesábhilāsaḥ parama-layamayam sthānam apto 'pi yasminn asthām śri-Pārsvanāthas tribhuvana-kumud'ā Rāmacandraś cakāra (11/16)
iti Kumāravihārasata kam samăptam. Weber 943f. u. d. T.: Viharağataka.
570
Ms. or. fol. 2129
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 485. 3) BI. 8v bis 10:
Mānatunga: Bha ya haratthaya mit Avacūri. Prakrit (Text) und Sanskrit (Kommentar). Gedr.: JStSd 2, 14—30 (mit Vrtti).
Text Anfang: namiūna panaya-sura-gana-cūdāmaņi-kirana-Tanjiam muñino calana-jualam mahā-bhaya-paņāsaņam samthavam vuccham (1)
Komm. Anfang: natvā pranata-deva-samüha-śişā-ratna teşām kiraņair amśubhi ranjitam vicchuritam yat tat muneh Pārsvanāthasya pāda-yugmam...
Text Ende: jo padhai jo ya nisuņai tānam kaino ya mana-tungassa Paso pāvam pasameu sayala-bhuvan'acciya-ccalano (21)
iti sri-Pārsvanáthabhayaharastavah. Komm. Ende: yah pathati yaś ca sāvadhanam niśruņoti tasya kytinah upamāna-tungasya Pārsva pāpam praśamayatu sakala-bhuvanârcita-caranāḥ (21)
iti Bhayaharastarātacūrih. Weber 933; Peterson I 88, 52.
571
Ms. or. fol. 1669
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 379. 4) Bl. 4 bis 7:
Mānatunga: Bhayaharatthaya mit Kommentar. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar). Der Mantra in Strophe 23 ist nach dem Kommentar der Cintamani-mantra.
Text Anfang vgl. 570.
Komm. Anfang: namatā je devatā tehanā je mukuta ...

Page #69

284
E. Hymnus
Text Ende vgl. 570. Auf (21) folgt: uvasaggante Kamathasurammi jhānão jo na samcalio sura-nara-kimnara-juvaihim samthuo jayau Pāsa-jiņo (22) eassa majjhayāre asthārasa akkharehi jo manto jo jhānai so jhāi parama-payattham phudam Pāsam (23) Påsaha samarana jo karai samtuţtho hiaena atthottari so vāi bhaya nāseu tassa durena (24)
iti Namiūnastotram. Komm. Ende: Kamathasura nā upasarga naim visaim dhyāmna thaki je caliu nahim... ehavo jayavanto prarartto sadiva (22) ... (23) śrī-Pārsvanātha num smarana je puruşa karaz samtoşavanta huim hrda yaïm kari eka so anem sātha] 108 bhaya, tena nitāraka, te puruşa nāśaïm dūra thaki (24)
iti Namiūnastotra sampūrnnam.
572
Ms. or. fol. 1879 Akz.-Nr 1892. 269. 7 BI. 25,8 x 10,7 cm. 3. 1858 varse madhava-sukla-pür. nnimāyām bhauma-vāsare lipiktam vão Jayakumara-munih 13 Zeilen (größere und klei. nere rechteckige Räume freigelassen).
BhayaharalaghuvȚtti. Sanskrit. (200) Granthas. Anfang Bl. 1: Siddhārtha-pārthiva-sutam siddhartham siddha-śāsanam Vīram
natvã carama-jinêndram bhayahara-vrttim bhanisyāmi (1) namiūna asya vyākhyā. natvā carana-yugalam kasya ? muneh Pārsvanāthasya ... samstavam vaksye sampradāyaḥ procyate. humkāra-Devadatta-nam' alikhya bahir aştâmbujam bidheyam. daleşu om Pārsvanathāya svāhā pratyekam samlikhet ..
Ende Bl. 7: om namo bhagavao arahao Ajiyassa mahā-bhagavai-mahā-vijjāe Ajiya 2 u eso thie anihahae re svāhā caturthena sādhanam arhad āya-bhavane 10 008 jāpena sidhyati sarva-kāmako 'yam.
iti Bhayaharalaghuvyttih samāplā.
u eso zu lesen om namo?
c) Pārsva, lokale und besondere Formen
573
Ms. or. fol. 2535 Akz.-Nr 1896. 275. 3 BI. 26,3 x 11,4 cm. 8. 1801 varșe caitra vadi 1 danau Stambhatirtha lao. 14-17 Zeilen.
Bhāvavijaya: Antariksa Pārsvanāthachanda. Gujarati. (100) Granthas. Verf. schrieb samvat 1689 [1633] (Uttaradhyayana-Sutra ed. Charpentier, Upsala 1922, S. 60).

Page #70

1. Auf Personen
285
Anfang Bl. 1: Sarasati māta mayā kari āpo avicala vāmni puris'ādāni Pāsa jina gāum guna maņā sāmni (1) Ende Bl. 3/3: ẩmanda Uruda mama mã phim 5mmã sāmbhalatām suşa kanda canda jimma sitala vāmni Vijaya guru rāja āja tasa ganadhara rāji śri-Vijayaprabha sūri nămma Kāmma-sama-rūpa virāji ganadhara doya pranami karī thunyo Pāsa asarana sarana Bhāvavijaya vācaka imma bhani: jayo jayo deva jaya jaya karana.
iti sri-Antarika Pārsvanathachandah.
Hs.: suri mămma, kära.
Ms. or. fol. 1943
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 760. 2) Bl. 469: Yathāsthitaparamadevastotra. Sanskrit. Anfang: yo durdānta-kuvādi-kunjara-mano-mānápahārī harir
yaś cânanta-guna-pramānita-cid-ananda-svarūpaḥ svayam yas trailokya-janôpakāra-karane lila-nibaddh'ādarah
sa sri-Pārsva-jin'eśvaro 'stu bhavatām bhavya bhavambhastari (1) Ende: synuta śrnuta tattram, paksapāto 'sti násminn
atha pariharanīyā mūdha-rūdhir bharadbhih dharata dharata citte siddhi-sangaya Pārsvam vişaya-rasa-viluptāḥ santi devā mudhaîva (9)
iti Yathasthita paramadevastotram.
575
Ms. or. fol. 1851
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 333. Bl. 11 bis 12: Kalikuņdastuti. Sanskrit. Digambara-Werk.
Anfang: atha stutih.
prodyat-san-mani-nāga-nāyaka-phat'ātopóllasan-mandapam
sad-bhaktyä namad-Indra-mauli-mani-bha-bhāsvat-padámbhoruham pronmilan-nava-niradali-patali-sankā-samutpadakam
dhyāye śri-Kalikunda-danda-vilasac-candógra-Pārsva-prabhum (1)

Page #71

286
E. Hymnus
Ende: kalila-damana-dakşam yogi-yogôpalaksyam
hy avikala-Kalikundóddanda-Pārsva-pracandam.. śiva-sukha-subha-samyad-vāsa-vallī-vasantapratidinam aham ide varddhamāna-rddhi-siddhyai (9)
iti Kalikundapujāstuti sampurnam.
576: Kalikunda yantrastotra.
576
Ms. or. fol. 2294 Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 311.
In 3) Bl. 27: Kalikundastuti. Vgl. 575.
577
Ms. or. fol. 1851
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 333. Bl. 12 bis 12v: Kalikundastotra. Sanskrit. Digambara-Werk.
Anfang: atha Kalikundastotra likhyate.
pranamya devendra-nutam jinendram
sarviajnam ajna-prativodha-samjnam stosye sadā 'ham Kalikunda-yantram sarvvânga-vighn'augha-vināśa-dakşam (1)
576: athi Anandastavanam. prao Ende: bhuvanam idam anindyam deva-rājábhivandyam
pathati ca vara-bhaktyā sarvvadā yo 'pi śāntyai sakala-sukham analpam kalpa yāvat prapede vinihita-vişa-vighnam yantra-rāja-prasādāt (8)
iti Kalikundastotram sampurnam.
576: iti Kalikundastavanam.
578
Ms. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 859. BI. 32v: [gājai Gavadiya rājīyau.) Gujarati. Ist Bhuvanakirti Verf. ?
Anfang: dhāla hum valihārī Jādavām ehani dhāla.
gājai Gavadīya rājīyau dhimga dhavala dhori dhara dhira ka ikala malaila Ūparai viruda vadā niravāhana vīra ki (1)

Page #72

579
duha.
580
1. Auf Personen
tribhuvana pati trevisamo garuyo gahara garība nivāja ki
bholām thalām vica thapana acarija adhika deṣāḍaņa āja ki (2) gā°
Ende:
caḍhată dina huvai jehanā jāgai punya savāyau pūra ka jagatra dhani bhete jike tasu thayai cinta cakacura ka (8) gā° dalidra bhanjana daulati bhuvana kirata tihām tūm vara jämma ka sura-taru-sama tehanī parai rūṭhau āpai turatai nāņma ki (9) gā°
iti stavanam.
Ms. or. fol. 2485
Akz.-Nr 1896. 223. 5 Bl.
25,4 x 11,8 cm. Undatiert. 15 Zeilen. Nemivijaya: *Godi Pārśvastavana. Gujarati. (200) Granthas. Verfaßt samvat 1873 [1817].
Anfang Bl. 1":
pranamum nita param'esvari ape avicala mata laghūtai guruta kare nu Sarada sarasatta (1) mujha upara maya dhari dilata deje damna güna gaum Goditana bhave bhave bhagavana (2)
Ende Bl. 5:
sri-Hiravijaya-sür'isaru tehana Subhavijaya kavi sisa
tehana Bhāvavijaya kavi dipata tasa sisa na muni sadisa (10) à° kavi Rupavijaya kavi rāja mām tehană,,Krsna namo" kara joda vali Rangavijaya range kari huto praṇati kari koḍa (11) ā samvata aṭṭhārasa tilotari bhādaravā māsa udara titha terasa candra-răsare ima Nemmavijaya jayakāra (12) ā° iti śrī-Godi Pārśvameghākājalastavana sampurnam.
Ms. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 859.
Bl. 5 bis 5':
Vimalaprabha: *GaudiParsvanathabṛhatstavana. Gujarati.
287
Bl. 5:
lärata nai sumhanau diyau
roga gami nai pūrum āsa
Pāsa taṇau maṇḍai āvāsa (32)
Ende:
attha maha-bhaya harai kamna piḍā talai utarai sula sisaga bhanante vadati vara-priti sum priti Vimalaprabhu Pāsa-jina nāmma abhirāmma mante (55) om
iti sri-Gaudi Pärsvanathavṛhatstavanam.

Page #73

288
E. Hymnus
581
Ms. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 859. Bl. 7:
Jinarāja : *GaudiPārsvanāthalaghustavana. Gujarati. Verf. (frü. herer Name Rajasamudra) lebte samvat 1647--1699 (1591-1643] (Klatt, Specimen S. 32; JGK 1, 559 mit diesem Text).
Anfang : Valh'esara mujha vinati Gomdevä alavesara avadhāra ho Godevā rāya pragata thai pātāla thi Gaudevā sevaka jana sādhāra ho Goo [(1) ]
Hs.: odhāra re Go'. Ende: tai kidhi tima tum kurai Gauo rāşi vihum māmhe lāja ho Gau vali avasari sambhālijyau Gauo ima jampai Jinarāja hau (7) Gauo
iti Gaudi Pārsvanāthalaghustavanam.
582
Ms. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 859. Bl. 8v bis 9:
Jinacandra: GaudiPārsvanathastavana. Gujarati. Verfaßt samvat 1722 [1666].
Anfang: rāga kedāra gaudi miśra.
amala kamala jima dharala virajai gājai Gaudi- Pāsa sevā sārai jehani sura nara mana dhariya ulhasa sobhāgi sāhiva merā be are hām sugyāmni sāhiva meră be (1) Ende: samvata satarai sem vāvisai vadi vaišāşa vasiimna āthama dina bhalai bhāva sum mhāmrī yātra cadhi paramā mna (8) soo sāmnidha kārī vighana niväri para upagārī Pāsa śri-Jinacandra juhāratām merī saphala phalı sahu āsa (9) s0°
iti sri-Gaudī Pārsvanāthastavanam.
583
Ms. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 859. BI. 5' bis 6: Samayaranga: *GaudiPārsvanāthabrhatstavana. Gujarati. Anfang: Päsa jin’esara jaga tilau e Gaudīpura-mandana guna nilau e tavasa karisa prabhu täharau e mana vanchita pūravi māharau e

Page #74

1. Auf Personen
289
Ende: Dharaṇi raya Paumārai jāsa vahai sira amni sāmmala varana susobhita nava kara kāya pramāmna kalpavyksa cintamani kāmmagavi sama tolai śrī-Gunasesara sīsa Samairanga ina pari volai (23)
iti śrī-Gaudipura-mandana-sri-Pārsvanāthavrhatstavao
584
Ms. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 859. Bl. 8 bis 8v:
Jinabhakti: *Gaudi Pārsvastavana. Gujarati. Verf. vielleicht nach Klatt, Specimen S. 27.
Anfang: jaya 2 Gaudi-ji mahā-rāja!
he śusa dāyaka nāyaka lāyaka jaya 2 śri-jina-rāja! teka. he param'esvara Pārsva-jin'eśvara dharma-dhura mdhara dhira karunā-drstim kuru karunakara bhava-bhaya-bhanjana vīra! (1) jao Ende: durita-nikandana Vama-nandana, dāso 'smiha tav' aiva śri-jina bhakti-jine srja sausyam, tvām pranamāmi sadaiva (9) jao
iti Gaudi Pārsvastaranam.
585
Ms. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 859. BI. 7 bis 74: Jinalābha: *Cintamanistavana. Gujarati.
Anfang: Tāga kāphi.
jina-mandira jayakāra aisai seliyai ho ri kumati-kadägraha ţara aio ātama hita cita dhāra aio (1) Ende: śri-Jinalabha bhavika yāhi selata bhava-jala pära (7) aio
iti Cintāmanistao Deatrches Handschriftenverseichnis, Jaina-Handschriften

Page #75

290
E. Hymnus
586
Ms. or. fol. 2031
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 501. 10) Bl. 12v bis 15:
Jinapati: CintamaniPārsvanāthadvátrimsikā. Sanskrit. Gedr.: JStSd 2, 44–47.
Anfang: jagad-gurum jagad-devam jagad-ānanda-dāyakam jagad-vandyam jagan-nātham Pārsvanātham jinam stuve (1)
587: éri- Pārsvam samstuve jinam. Ende: iti jina-pati-divya-stotra-vyājántarena
parama-pada-nimittam jnāna-yoga-svarūpam prakațitam iha nūnam Pārsvanātha-prasādāt tad akhilam api dhiraiḥ sarvadā 'nveşaniyam (32)
iti sri-Cintamani Pārsvanāthadvātrimsikā sampurnā. 587: lakṣāntao, dakşilam api sudhto, iti sri-Pärsvanatha Cintamanistavanam,
588: iti sri Cintamani Parávanāthastavanam samaptam.
587
Ms. or. 8° 585 Akz.-Nr 1895. 302. 19 Bl. 22,3 x 15,9 cm. Undatiert. 15 Zeilen. Bl. 14v frei. gelassen. (550) Granthas.
Jinapati: Cintamani Pārsvanāthadvātrimśikā. Anfang Bl. I': atha ByhatCintamanipūjā lisyate. Text vgl. 586.
Es folgt die Pūjā (bis Bl. 3). — Es folgen: 2) bis Bl. 49: Pārsvanāthastavana (vgl. 553). 3) bis Bl. 5: Pārsvanātha pūjā. 4) bis Bl. 67: CintāmaniPārsvanāthastavana (vgl. 590). 5) bis Bl. 7: Dharanendra pūjā. 6) bis Bl. 9: Dharanendrastuti (vgl. 633), 7) bis Bl. 10: Padmāvati-pājana-vidhi. 8) bis BI. 12: Padmavatistotra (vgl. 628). 9) bis Bl. 14: $odaśaśāsanadevipūjā (vgl. 370). 10) bis Bl. 17: Prabhākara: Caturvimšatijinamātņkāpūjā (vgl. 336). 11) bis Bl. 19v: Navagrahapūjā. 12) BI. 19v: Daśadikpālapūjā.
588
Ms. or. fol. 2502
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 464. 9) Bl. 107 bis 1080: Jinapati: Cintamani Parsvanāthadvātrimsikā. Vgl. 586.

Page #76

1. Auf Personen
291
589
Ms. or. fol. 1974 Akz.-Nr 1892. 425. 3 BI. 24,4 x 11,1 cm. (in 2. Hand :) li pam Ratnapramoda munih sri - Vikānera-madhye 8. 1857 varse miti jetha vadi 6 dine. 13 Zeilen. Bl. 3, Zeile 6 bis Ende von anderer Hand. (75) Granthas.
CintamaniPārsvanāthastavana. Sanskrit. Gedr. u. a.: Prakaranaratnākara 1, Bombay 1876, 775. Verf. Jinapati? (JStSd 1, Anh. S. 12).
Anfang Bl. 1: kim karppuramayam sudhā-rasamayam kim candra-rocirmayam
kim läranyamayam mahā-manimayam kārunya-kelimayam viśv'ānandamayam maho'dayamayam sobhāmayam cinmayam śukla-dhyānamayam rapur jina-pate bhūyān mam' ālambanam (1)
Hs.: pate, 587: pateh bhūyād bhav'ao. Ende Bl. l iti jina-pati-Pārsta pārsva-Pārsvakşa-yakṣaḥ
pradalita-durit'aughaḥ prinita-prāni-samghah tribhuvana-jana-vānchā-dāna-cintāma nikah siva-pada-taru-bijam bodhi-bijam dadātu (11)
iti sri-Pārsvanāthajīstaranam. Hs.: yakşa, 587: taugha, prāni-vargah, iti śri-Cintamanistotra samăpiah.
Es folgen: 2) bis Bl. 2: Jinadatta sūristavana (vgl. 656). 3) Bl. 2: Ratnanidhāna: Jinacandrasūrigita (vgl. 65+). 4) Bl. 2: Ānandaghana: Aratipada (vgl. 388). 5) bis Bl. 3: Dharmavardhana: Pārsvajinastavana (vgl. 546). 6) bis Bl. 34: Ksamākalyāņa: Stuticatustaya (vgl. 484).
590
Ms. or. 8° 585
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 587. 4) BI. 5 bis 6Y: CintamaniPārsvanāthastavana.
Anfang : atha Cintamanistoo lio
Text vgl. 589.
591
Ms. or. fol. 1851
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 338. In 3) Bl. 16 bis 17: CintamaniPārsvanāthastotra. Sanskrit.
Anfang: atha stotram likhyate.
namad-deva-nagendra-mandāra-mālā
maranda-cchațā-dhauta-pādaravindam par'ānanda-samdarbha-laksmi-sanātham
stuve deva-cintamanim Parsvanātham (1)

Page #77

292
E. Hymnus
Ende: kalau bhāvinām kalpavykşôpamānam
jagat-palane samtatam sävadhānam ciram Medapäta-sthiram visva-nātham
stuve [. ..................] (6) iti nägêndra-narâmara-vandita-pădâmvuja-pravara-tejāḥ deva-kula-nāțakasthaḥ sa jayati Cintamani) Pārśvaḥ (1)
iti Cintama
592
Ms. or. fol. 2275 Akz.-Nr 1895. 244. Bl. 27-34 (spätere Hand: 1-8). 25,9 x 11 cm. Undatiert. Ältere und jüngere Schrift. 15 Zeilen. (400) Granthas.
Jirāuladevavinati. Gujarati. Bl. 27: (pra]bhu tūm ji dhyāim te utarī samkata pāri jāim (7) je dravya hiņā muși dina bhāsaï je deha sinā dina rätri sāsaim je āgi nai māgi padyām ji dhyāim te ütarī samkata pāri jāim (8) je rāja vigrahi padyā na chūdai phirī phiri phāraka deha kutaim je lohi bādhā prabhu tūm ji dhyāim te ütarī samkata pāri jāim (9) tum Pāsa asyā amha eka pāri duḥkarma nām duḥkha samagra cūri sat-karma ni sampati eka āpaü kypā karī sevaka majha thāpai (10)
iti śri-Jirāuladevavinatī samāptah. Es folgen: 2) bis Bl. 29: Vijayabhadra: Gautamasvāmirāsa (vgl. 1004). 3) bis Bl. 33: Schüler des Ratnasimha: Jambūsvā mirāsa (vgl. 1020). 4) bis Bl. 33': Jiráulirāsa (vgl. 223).
593
Ms. or. fol. 2514 Akz.-Nr 1896. 253. 1 Bl. 30,1 x 11 cm. O Matiratna-ganina laşitam. 11 Zeilen.
Laksmisāgara: Jirāula Pārsvanathastavana. Sanskrit. (25) Granthas. Gedr.: JStSd 2, 116–124. Verf. samvat 14641537 [1408—1481) (?), vgl. JStSd 2, Prast. 100—102.
Anfang Bl. 1: sri-Vāmeyam vidhu-madhu-sudhā-sāra-sära-svabhāvam
nyāyâpetôddhatam ati-camatkāra-kāra-prabhāvam Jiripalli-padam avipadam vārida-cchāya-deham
niḥsamdeham vimala-kamalā-keli-geham stuve 'ham (1)

Page #78

1. Auf Personen
293
Ende Bl.lv: dhira Jirāuli-[va]ra-puri-sāra-syngāra-bhūtam
ye śri-Pārsva-prabhum abhinava-pritibhājaḥ stuvanti duḥkhavasthā khalu viphalatām yāti teşām aśešā sampadyante hrdayi dayită era lakṣmi-višeşāḥ (13)
iti sri-Jirāulā Pārsvanāthastavanam.
594
Ms. or. fol. 2598
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 675. 2) Bl. l' bis 20:
Schüler des Lakşmisāgara: *Jirāulipásatthaya. Prakrit. Lakşmisāgara vgl. 593.
Anfang: siri-Dharan'inda-surinda-vinda-bhatti-bbhara-sa mgaya siri-Pumāvai-pamuha-devi-sevia-paya-pankaya suni Jirāuli-Pāsa āsa mürana cintāmaņi tuha guna kimpi thuņāmi sāmi pāra-kkhaya-karani (1) Ende: ia Pumā-Dharan'inda Pāsa jakkh'inda namamsia vanchia-dāņa samattha-tittha kāmiga-jaga-rannia seraga-jana-paccakkha Pāsa Jiráuli-samcia Lişimisāgara-sūri-sisa samthunai ānandia (24)
iti Jirāpallī-mandana-śrī. Pārstanātha-stavanam. Peterson I, 128, Nr. 316 = Bhandarkar, Deccan Coll. Cat. 331, Nr 316.
595
Ms. or. fol. 1697
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 193. Bl. 3v: Vinayasoma: PosiPārsvanáthastavana. Gujarati.
Anfang: rāga lalita-vasanta.
Posi nā mandana durita sandaņa vandana tribhuvana Pāsa āsa puraï seraka tani, nāmim lila viläsa mana mohana Pāsa-ji pujii ho (1) Ende: tujha nāmim sampati lahii, durim jāi danda kara jodi Vinayasoma uccarai: apu param'ānanda (5) mana mohana
Pāsa-jā pūjii ho pūjai param'ānanda manao
iti Posi nā Pārstanātha staranam.

Page #79

294
596
kāvya.
Ms. or. fol. 1871
Akz.-Nr 1892. 316.
Bl. 151-154.
25,3 x 11,4 cm. Undatiert. 19 Zeilen. Kanha śvetāmbara: Phalavaddhi Parsvanathachanda. Sanskrit und Prakrit. (220) Granthas.
Anfang Bl. 151:
gāhā.
597
E. Hymnus
Ende Bl. 154":
kalasa.
vande Pasa-jinanda canda-tilayo teloya-nāho varo
dev'ind'aya-narinda-vandiya-payo duramkaro dubbharo vikṣāto maha-Asasena-tanayo Vāmā-sutam nimmalam
mātā śrī-Padumāvatī mama sadā kurvvantu no mangalam (1) Hs.: tiloya, dujjhaao, vimma, Padma.
nava mangala nava rayanī nava-dala-nava-kamala-vikāsiyā-nayaṇī giruyati hamsa-gamani vande Sarasati sasi-vayani (2)
Hs.: dala kamala, siyā, giru°.
tribhau natha anatha-natha śri-nātha namo nama jaga vikhyāta akhyāta-nātha jaga natha jayo mama agha karana 'sta sura-taru samasta kimnnara ārādhaka
trijagati natha śrī-Pārsvanatha suprasanna mana sudhaka jaya jayati satti vijayati jayati diyati sugati sadgati diyati
kavi Kamhna svetambara kahati kṛta śri-Phalavaddhi adhipatti satti [(1]22) iti śrimad-Bhāvaḍagache kavi Kāmhna śvetāmbara krta śri-Phalavaddhi Pārsvanatha chanda sampurnņam idam.
Ms. or. fol. 2537
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 416.
4) Bl. 5 bis 6:
Udayaratna Bhidabhanjanastavana. Gujarati. Verf. vgl. 416.
Anfang:
jina-raja jova nitaka jāim chem re
sarām dusaḍām ṣovā nitaka jāim chem re haluyām karamī hovā nitaka jāim chem [re] bhagavanta bhajya nitaka jāim chem re... Ende:
Bhidabhanjana prabhu Pāsa jin'esara pujatām pāya palaim chem re jio Udayaratana co antara jämmi
buḍatām bāmhim sahim chem re ji° (6)
iti sri-Bhiḍabhanjanastavanam. Hs.: yalaim.

Page #80

1. Auf Personen
295
598
Ms. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 859. Bl. 9 bis 9:
Samayasundara : Loiyapura Pārsvajinastavana. Gujarati. Verfaßt samvat 1681 [1625].
Anfang: Loiyapurai aja mahimā ghani játra karau śrī-jina-vara tani pranamatām purai mana āsa (1) sahasa phanau Cintamani Päsa Lūnau nagara hunto Loito sundara prauli sasara cohato Sagara rāya nā sasara āvāsa (2) sao ugana samai pātai ehanai Srimala saha hūyā jehanai tiratha mahimā pragațī tāsa (3) sao Ende: salai sai ikyäsi samai jātra kidhi kūtī pūnāmai tiratha mahimā pragațī tāsa (7) sao bhava nā sa mkața bhanjai sämmi praha uthinai karum praņāmma Samayasundara kahai e aradāsa (8) sao
iti Loiyapura Pārsvajinastaranam.
599
Ms. or. fol. 1913
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 429. 4) Bl. IV:
SankheśvaraPārsvanāthastava. Sanskrit. Nach JStSd gedr. in: Caturvijaya: Jainastotrasamuccaya u. d. T.: Jāuramandana Sāntijinastavana (5 Strophen!).
Anfang: kalyāna-kāraṇa-gana-prathamábhidhāna.
śri-Parsvanāthasakala-smaranákşaresu Sankheśvare pura-vare paramesti-rupa
om-kāra-rūpayavate bhagavan namo 'stu (1) ... (2) atte 'ksarāny anudalam vara-dāna-matte
padm'austa-pattrayuja duşta purā vighatte dustan Sankhesa-pura-nayaka janjapiti
vistambhayeti tava bhima-bhay'āvahāni (3) Ende: şan-mäsävadhi satya-śīla-nirato yaḥ stotra-mantram japed
ekas trimsad imam sahasra-gananām yavat tapasyo 'dyataḥ tasya syuh sukha-siddhayo, yadi punaḥ stotram pathen nityaśaḥ

Page #81

296
E. Hymnus
śrī-Sankhesvara-nāyako vitanute tasyésta-siddhim jinaḥ (10) śrī-Sankheśvara-mandana-sri-Pārsvanātha-atte-matte-samyuktaḥ
stavaḥ samāptaḥ.
600
Ms. or. fol. 2289
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 453. 2) Bl. lv bis 4v:
Abhayadeva: Jayatihuya natthaya. Prakrit. Gedr. in Kavyamālā 75, Bombay 1902, Vorrede. Verfaßt samvat 1111 [1055] (Klatt, Specimen S. 2).
Anfang: jaya tihuana-vara-kapparukkha jaya jina dhannantari jaya tihuana-kallāna-kosa duria-kari-kesari tihuana-jana avalanghiyāna bhuvana-ttaya-sāmiya kunasu suhāim jin'esa Pāsa Thambhanaya-pura-thiya (1) Ende: ia mahā'riha jatta-deva ia nhavana-mahūsava jaya analiya-guna-gahana tumha muni-jana siddhau ema pasiyasu Pāsanāha Thambhanaya-pura-thiya
ia muni-vara siri-Abhayadeva vinnavai ānandiya (30) ity Abhayadeva-sūri-krtam Jayatihuyaņábhidhānam Stambhanaka Pārsvajina
stotram. 601: iti śrī.Parsvanathastavaḥ samaptah.
601
Ms. or. fol. 2325 Akz.-Nr 1895. 308. 3 BI. 26,3 x 10,7 cm. O (BI. 2 und 20: Figur anderer Art). 11 Zeilen.
Abhayadeva: Jayatihuyanatthaya. (50) Granthas. Anfang Bl. 1: sri sri sri-Rājapriya-sūribhyo namah. Vgl. 599.
5. Mahăvira
a) im Titel 602
Ms. or. fol. 1945
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 492. 2) Bl. 15 bis 16:
Jayamangala : Mahăvira kalasa. Sanskrit und Gujarati. Auf Mabāviras Geburtsfest.
Anfang : atha kalasa.
śreyaḥ pallavayantu vah pratidisam samsāra-dāvánala
drāg-nirvāpana-keli-lampațatayā te puşkar'āvartta kāḥ

Page #82

1. Auf Personen
297
vācām Pira jin'eśvarasya nicayā sad-dharma-kalpadrumól
läsa-prinita-mukti-yauvana-bharā praudha-sprhaḥ prāninam (1) dāne kalpatarur, gabhirima-gune ratn'ākaraś, candramă
saumyatve, pratipanna-niscalatayā cintamanir nirmalah, láranye madano 'yam eva madanas, citram pavitram punar
yaj jain'eśvara-sāsanasya kurute nityotsavām unnatim (2) aho bhavyäh srnuta tavat sakala-kala-kalā pa-kautuhalita-citta-vyttayaḥ kamcanapi suhydaya-hydaya-raśīkarana-lālasa-prāptávasaram era śrīman-Mahavira-janmabhişeka-kalasam (3)
ārāma-mandira vāvi sundara tunga-torana ramma pāyāra jinahara kūva saravara sagga jina vāşamma tihi kundala jhalakati neura salakati hāra lahakati nāri tahi dasa tiga jaradi boriyā radi rayana kancana phāra (4) Ende: ima Indu milahuni kalasa bharuhani surabhi nirahi bhariala tă aneka-mangala tittha karahuņi Vīra jananai amppiu tā sayala sura-vara thāmi pahutala ranga jagi thira thappiu (17) tā vādiya Dera suri pāya panamavi anaï Punyadeva-sūri tà chandi agami takki sundara suguru Rāmacandra-süri tā Jayamangala-sūri bolaž Mahāvīra abhiseu tā kanaya kalasihi nharau bhaviyā pūjaü eha ji deva (18)
iti sri-Mahāvīrakalasah. Hs.: (18) Jayayamangala.
603
Ms. or. 8° 511
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 325. 2) Bl. 2 bis 3: Jayamangala : Mahavira kalasa. Sanskrit und Gujarati.
Anfang: sarva ni kalasa āpavā ni e vidhih. śreyaḥ . . . (vgl. 602)... unnatim (2)
Hs.: (2) lavanye madanaḥ sa eva jayatāc citram caritram yato. aho bhavyāḥ ... kalasam (3)
ārāma-mandira vāvi sundara tunga-torana ramma pāyāra jinahara kūva saratara sagga jina vākhamma kundala jhalakati neura salakati hāra lahakati nāri jahim disa tiga javadi boriyā vadi rayana kancana phāri (4) Ende: ima Inda milihuni kalasa bharahūni surabhi nirahim bhariyalā siri Vira nähaham Meru macchaha jhimijnimi ramijhami nhaviyalā tā aneka-mangala tittha karihuni Vira janani appiu tă sayala sura-vara thāna pahotali rangi jagi thira thappiu (14)

Page #83

298
E. Hymnus
vādi Deva sūra pāya panamevi anaïm Punadeva sūri tā chanda agama takki sundarum sugurum Rāmacandra sūra jagi Jayomangala sūri bulliya Māhāvīra abhiseo tau kaņaya kalasehim nhavahu bhaviyām pūjahūm eha ja deva (15) athavisa
chandah Hs.: jhijhimi, chaja devatā.
604
Ms. or. fol. 1788
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 740. 3) BI. 5 bis 7: Jinavallabha: Mahavirajiņatthaya. Prakrit. Verf. vgl. 254. Anfang: duria-raya-samiram moha-pank'oha-niram
panamia jina-Viram nijji Ananga-vīram bhava-bhada-padikulam tassa mukkhânukulam
cariam iha samūlam kimci kittemi thulam (1) Ende: evam Vira-jin'es' anesara tumam moh'andha-viddha msanam
bhavv'ambhoruha-boha-soha-janayam dos'āyara-ccheyanam thovam jam kusalāņa bandha-kusalam patto mi kimci, ttao jāijja jina-vallaho maha sayā pāya-ppaņāmo tuha (44)
iti sri-Mahāvīrajinastavanam. Vgl. Rajendralala Mitra 8, 157.
605
Ms. or. fol. 2031
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 501. 7) Bl. 5 bis 6Y:
Jinaprabha: Mahavirastavana. Sanskrit. Gedr.: Prakaranaratnākara 2, 260. Verf. vgl. 79.
Anfang: nistirna-vistirna-bhavárnavam jnair
utkarņam ākarnita-varna-vādam suparna-mamho hi dame suvarna
sriparna-varnam vinuvāmi Viram (1) Ende: ittham-kāram ibhâri-laksana-naraḥ sal-laksana-prakriya
citram stotram idam vidambha-hydayo jihvā'gra-jāgrattamam kurvāṇaḥ Smara-vāna-kunthana-kalā-nişnātatā-narttakinäty'ācārya-jina-prabhéndra-padavi-sāmrajyam āsādayet (17)
iti sūri-Jinaprabha-kytam Mahävirastavanam.

Page #84

1. Auf Personen
299
606
Ms. or. fol. 1987
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 561. 2) Bl. 2 bis 2v:
Haribhadra : Mahā virastuti. Prakrit (Text) und Sanskrit (Kommentar). Das sogenannte Samsāradāvānalastotra. Gedr. u. a. in: Stutisamgraha, Mhesana 1912, mit der Vștti des Jnanavimala.
Text Anfang: samsāra-dāvanala-daha-niram
sammoha-dhūlī-harane samāram māyā-rasā dārana-sāra-siram
vandāmi Viram giri-sāra-dhiram (1)
Komm. Anfang: samsārao Viram namāmi staumi iti kriyā. kim-visistam Viram? ...
Text Ende: āmula lola-dhuli bahula-parimalā līdha-lolā'li-mālā
hamkār’āsūva-särā mala-dala-kamalā gāra-bhūmi-nivāse chāyā-sa mbhāra-säre vara-kamala-kare tāra-härábhirāme väni sa mdoha-dehe bhava-viraha-varam [dehi mel devi sāram (4)
iti šri-Mahavirastuti. Komm. Ende: he Sarasvati bhava-virahéty-ādi prāg eva vyākhyātam.
stutyavacūrih.
607
Ms. or. fol. 1945
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 492. 10) Bl. 20:
Bālacandra: Virastuti. Sanskrit. Gedr. (ohne Verf. u. d. T.: Caturda istuti) in: Stutisamgraha, Mhesana 1912, S. 510ff. (mit Avacūri). Verf. nach JStSd 1, App., S. 59.
snātasyâ pratimasya Meru-śikhare Sacyā vibhoh saišave
rup'ālokana-vismay'ährta-rasa-bhrantyā bhramac-cakşusā unmrstam nayana-prabhā-dhavalitam kşirodak'āšankaya
vaktram yasya punaḥ punaḥ sa jayati śri-Varddhamano jinah (1) ... (3) nispanka-vyoma-nila-dyutim alasa-dysam bāla-candrávadamstram
mattam kanthāravena prasyta-mada-jalam pūrayantam samantat ārūdho divya-nāgam vicarati gagane kāmadah kāma-rupi yakṣaḥ sarvånubhūtir disatu mama sadā sarva-käryesu siddhim (4)
Virastutih.

Page #85

300
E. Hymnus
608
Ms. or. fol. 1998 Akz.-Nr 1892. 427. 1 Bl. 25,4 x 11,6 cm. mu Muktisaubhagyenálekhi Darbbhavatyam. 16 Zeilen. (25) Granthas.
*Sammattasarūvagabbhiya Vīratthaya. Prakrit. Stotra auf Mahāvīra, gleichzeitig Beschreibung des Zustandes der ,,Rechtheit".
Anfang Bl. [1]: jaha sammatta-sarūvam parūriyam Vira-jiņa-var'indena taha kittanena tam aham thunāmi sammatta-suddhi-kae (1) Ende Bl. [1]": vittharam tuha samayā sayā sarantāna bhavva-jivānam samiya tuha ppasāyā haveu sammatta-sampattī (25)
iti śri-Samyaktvasvarūpagarbbhitastavanam sampūrņam.
985: tujiha pasayd hou, Hs.: haveu aus hou, ppasáyä aus pao. Anschließend: 2) Bl. I': [Padmavatimantra] (vgl. 384).
609
Ms. or. fol. 2616 Akz.-Nr 1897. 136. 1 Bl. 26,4 x 10,5 cm. im Kommentar. Undatiert. 2 und i Zeile Text, darüber und darunter Kommentar.
Namo'stu Varddhamānāyasūtra mit der Avacūri des Kanakakusala. Sanskrit. 42 Granthas. Verfaßt samvat 1653 (1597).
Text Bl. 1/11: namo 'stu Varddhamānāya sparddhamānāya karmanā taj-ja yavāpta-mokṣāya parokşāya kutirthinām (1) yeşām vikacaravinda-rājyā jyāyaḥ krama-kamalaralim dadhatya sadrsair iti sa mgatam prašasyam kathitam santu sirāya te finendrāḥ (2) kasaya-tāpârdita-jantu-nirvrtim
karoti yo jaina-mukhámbudôdgatah sa śukra-māsôdbhava-vrsti-sannibho dadhātu tustim mayi vistaro giram (3)
iti sri-Namo'stu Varddhamānāyasūtram (1) Komm. Anfang Bl. 1: namo 'stu Varddhamānāya namo 'stu ity anvayaḥ Varddhamānā ya Mahāvīrāya namo namaskāro 'stu bharatu ...
Komm. Ende Bl. IV: jaina-mukhámbudod gata. idam vamsastha-vyttam, tal-lakṣaṇam cêdam:
vadanti wa msastham idam ja-tau-ja-rāv iti trtiya-vrttáksararthah (3) iti Namo'stu Varddhamānäyávacūrih srimat-Tapāgaccha-näyaka-gri-VijayasenaSūri-sisya-pamo Kanakakusala-ganinā krtā Sādadi-nagare s. 1653 varse jyestásita
tytiya-dine budhair vācyamānā ciram jayatād iti.
di nagare o. 1653 varse iyentasie

Page #86

1. Auf Personen
301
610
Ms. or. fol. 2389 Akz.-Nr 1895. 381. 3 Bl. 25,6 x 11,1 cm. 8. 1684 varse jeşta vadi 14 buddhe Medată-madhye likhitam tại sri 5 Kanji na śisya muni Vika svayam-pathanartham. Bis 5 Zeilen Text, darüber und darunter 7 oder 6 Zeilen Kommentar.
Abhayadeva: *Virajiņatthaya mit Avacūri. Prakrit (Text) und Sanskrit (Kommentar). (65) Granthas. Gedr. JStSd 1, 197--199. Verf. (vgl. Klatt, Specimen S. 1) und Titel nach der hier fehlenden Strophe 22.
Text Anfang Bl. 1: jaižjā samane bhayavam Mahāvīre jin'uttame loga-nähe sayam-buddhe log'antiya-vibohie (1)
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1: atra kimcid vyākhyānam. jayet jayavan vartteta śramanas tapasvī bhagavan samagr'aišvarya-yuktaḥ Mahavirah ...
Text Ende Bl. 3/3V:
parama-pamoyā samthuo Vira-nāho
param’upasama-dāņā dehi tullattanam me asama-suha-duhesum sagga-siddhi-bhavesu kanaya-kayavaresum sattu-mittesu rā vi (21)
iti sri-Virajinastavanam samāptam. 611: parama-pasama, iti śri-Mahävirastavanam (ohne sao).
Komm. Ende Bl. 3/3: paramô pasama-danāt ... tulyatvam samatram yuşmadyśatram mama (ma Jhyam dadasva. tasy' aiva svarūpam āha: asamo atisamo rāga-dresa-varjjitaḥ kva? sukhaduḥkhesu . . . satru-mitrayor vā api niscaye rāga-dresa-rahitatram ... tal-lābhe ananta-saukhyam prāpnoti.
iti śri-Mahāvīrastavanāracūriḥ samāptă.
611
Ms. or. fol. 2353
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 892. 2) Bl. 2 bis 3':
Abbayadeva: Virajiņatthaya mit Tabo. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar).
Text vgl. 610.
Komm. Anfang: jayavantau pravartti samana bhagavan Varddhamāna jina māhi uttama ...
Hs.: varttitha sana. Komm. Ende: inaim prakāriim . . . staviu śri-Vira-nātha prakrstā upasama nā devā nau diu samatā tahu sarīkhāpaņu majha raim asamāna sukha nai visaim anaïm svargamoksa-samsāra naž visai ...
iti šri-Mahāvīrastavana nau arthah.

Page #87

302
E. Hymnus
b) Mahāvīra, nicht im Titel 612
Ms. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. $59. Bl. 6 bis 6Y:
Jinalabha: [kara jodi vinati karum. Gujarati. Verfaßt samvat 1826 [1770). Verf, lebte bis saņvat 1834 (1778] (Klatt, Specimen S. 33).
Anfang: kara jodī vinati karum sāhiba-ji sambhali suguna samanda ho jina-vara-jī
darasa mujha dijiyai sāhira-jī āmkani cărau carama jin'esarī são nāyaka Trisalā-nanda ho jao dao (1) Ende: rasa (6) drga (2) vasu (8) prathivi (1) samai sāo phāguna māsa udāra ho jio sudi āthama śasi-văsare sāo desyau tujha didāra ho (10) jio janama 2 huijyau sadā sāpumhacau mujha mana vāsa ho jio śri-Jinclābha sur'isa ni são e uttama aradāsa ho (11) jzo
itio
613
Ms. or. fol. 2481 Akz.-Nr 1896. 219. 8 BI. (9ff. fehlen). 25,9 x 10,3 cm. 12 Zeilen. (250) Granthas. 4) Bl. 7: [kāla-vyāla.] Sanskrit. kāla-vyāla-halāhal'ākula-kali-praksālane niscalam
silôijvāla-kala-kalapa-kušalam punya-prabhā-peśalam vande 'lam vipula-cchalânala-jalam bhu-mandalakhandala
Śrī-cüdāla-kulinam ujjvala-yasah-sthūlam jinam mangalam (1) Viram ghoratarándhakāra-duritákūpāra-pāram karam
dhir'ādhā[ra]-dhurina-dharmma-dharani-dhārādharam vandhuram roga-sphāra-jarā-vikāra-nikara-vyāpāra-sa mharinam
vande sāra-vicāra-pura-viduram gambhira-ratn'ākaram (2)
Voran gehen zwei grammatische Texte: 1) Upasargavștti, 2) Dasavikaranasabalakärikā nebst 3) dem Sloka:
vitti-rūpam vida jnane, vitte vida vicārane vidyate vida sattāyām, lābhe vindati vindate (1) Es folgt: 5) bis Bl. 8: [dhuri svarānām] (vgl. 1127).
614
Ms. or. fol. 1812
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 295. 3) Bl.ly:
Gābājuyalênetyādistavavivarana. Sanskrit. Kommentar zu einem angeblich von Pādalipta verfaßten Virastava in 2 Gāhā. Den etwas abweichenden Wortlaut vgl. in Padalipta: Nirvana-Kalika, Mohan-Lal-ji-Jaina-Grantha-Mālā 5, Bombay 1926, Introd. S. 13.

Page #88

1. Auf Personen
303
Anfang: gaha-juyalenéty-ādi. vyākhyā. abhrakam haritālā. juyalena tāram ucyate. jinam pāradam katham-bhūtam? maya-moha-vivajjiyam jiyÅ nangam ...
Ende: bhagavān Rasendrah pūjyo bharati karmakrd bharati. Pälitta-yamai-mahio mahitaḥ parikarmitaḥ disatu kşayam sarva-duritānām ity arthah.
asane io na taralo na nimmalo hoi maddaņā-rahio sārana-rahio pasaram akāmio n'eya kamai lohesu.
Gānājuyalenétyādistavavivaranam.
615
Ms. or. fol. 2634 Akz.-Nr 1897. 154. 5 BI. 26,1 x 11 cm. Undatiert. Altere und jüngere Schrift. 18 Zeilen.
Jayasāgara: Bhāvārivāraṇastotravștti. Sanskrit. (350) Granthas. Text des Stotras gedr.: Kāvyamālā, P. VII, Bombay 1890, 97—101 (,,samasamskrta-prākytam sri-Mahāvīra-svāmi-stotram").
Anfang Bl. 1: śreyo'rtham śri-Mahāvīram pranamya parameśvaram
Jinavallabha-sūrindra-kyto vyākhyāyate staraḥ (1) tad yatha:
bhāvári-vārana-nivāra na-dārunõru
kanthiravam Malaya-Mandara-sāra-dhiram Viram nuvāmi kali-kāla-kalanka-panka
sambhāra-samharana-tunga-taranga-toyam (1) vyākhyā: bhāvárayaḥ krodh'ādayah kaşāyās, ta eva viveka-drumônmulanād vāranā hastinas, teşām nivāranam nitāntam apasanam...
Ende Bl. 5: kim ca "lilābhānji na vallabhé"ty anena karitrâ msena ślistam kavinā sri-Jinavallabha-sūrấti-sva-nāma sucitam. sukavi-nāma-parigrhitam hi kāvyam satām ādeyam bhavatiti bhāvárthaḥ (x) (30)
navāngi-vyttikara-śrimad-Abhayadeva-sūri-pattála mkara-sri-Jinavallabhasūri-viracite Bhāvārivāraṇastotre śri-Kharataragaccha-nāyaka-sri-Jinarāja
Sūri-sisyopādhyāya-sri-Jayasagara-viracitā Vyttih.
616
Ms. or. fol. 1800 Akz.-Nr 1892. 290. 5 BI. 25,1 x 10,6 cm. yuga-pradhana sri 107 Jinacandra. sūri-sur'isvarāņām sis ya-pandita-Sumatirangena likhită pratir iyam ciram jayatu kusala-vacanârtham. 17 Zeilen. (300) Granthas.
Bhāvarivāranastotrāvacūri. Sanskrit.
Anfang Bl. 1: bhāväri-vão (1) vyākhyā. aham Vīram nuvāmi nū stavane iti dhătoh prayogaḥ kimo bhāvās ca te 'rayaś ca bhāvarayaḥ bhāvâra ya era rāranā hastinas teşām niväranam...
Hs.: nūta (nūna?) stao.

Page #89

304
E. Hymnus
Ende Bl. 23: ittha mte ity-adi. he jiva Vira ittham amunā prakārena te tava ye śabdāḥ samskrte 'pi prākyte 'pi samānā ato hetoh kavir vakti: aham sama-samskyta-stavam... krtavan ... prasāda-visayām drstim dehiti bhāvárthah (30)
iti Bhāvārivāranastotrāvacūrih. Es folgen: 2) bis Bl. 57: Gajasára: Viyārachattisi (vgl. 709). 3) Bl. 5: Bșhatsamgha patta kā vya (vgl. 405).
617
Ms. or. fol. 2031 :
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 501. 13) Bl. 19 bis 21: Taruņaprabha: Vijnapti. Sanskrit. Verf. vgl. 304. BI. 19:
vipākād asukha-mană inäninā sehe (5) pratyekam vikaleșu ca varsa-sahasrāņi sammitāni vibho asaham kşut-trt-sit'ātap'ādi-duḥkham mahati sodham (6) Ende: ittham sarta-surâsur'eśvara-sirah-kotira-hira-cchari
ksira-kşālita-pada-padma-yamalas trailokya-loky'ānanah śreyaḥ śreņi-caturddasánanu-guna-sthāna-stavena stutaḥ
gri-Virah karun'akarah sa tarun'ānandam śivam rätu vaḥ (34) iti śmi-Mahāvīra-guna-sthāna-sücikā Vijnaptiḥ samāptā, kytir iyam
śrī- Taruņaprabh'ācāryānām.
6. Sīmamdhara 618
Ms. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 859. Bl. 35 bis 35" : Jinaharşa : *Simamdharas vāmibịhatstavana. Gujarati.
Anfang: dhāla be be muni-vara vahira na pāmguryā re ehani.
cāmdaliyā samdeso jina-vara nai kahai re itaro kāmma kare avasära re vārai parasada jehanai olagai re sri-Simamdhara jaga ādhāra re (1) camo Ende: kei pada vaja sähiva sum karum re kahatām mana mai avai kāmna re Śti-Simamdhara tüm janai sahū re ŚTi-Somaga ni Jinaharasa sujāmna re (15) cām
iti sri-Sima mdharasvämmivyhatstavanam sampurnnam.

Page #90

1. Auf Personen
305
619
Ms. or. fol. 2683
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 348. 9) Bl. 3v bis 4: Srideva: [Simamdhara svãmi suņo). Gujarati.
Anfang : sagarāmaga ri.
Srima mdhara svāmi suno tribhuvana dhani eka karu aradāsa trio tuma carana vina svāma-ji trio vasãyo hum bhava-vāsa trio (1) kāla anāgata nigoda me trio dițhi me duşa răsi trio sādha satarai bhava kiyā trio te me eka nisāsa trio (2) Ende: bhavi 2 hojyo mujha isu trio tum sāhiba hum dāsa trio nija sevaka Srideva ni trio purabajyo e asa trio (8)
620
Ms. or. fol. 2487 Akz.-Nr 1896. 225. 2 Bl. 26 x 10,5 cm. mit roten Verzierungen. 8. 1692 varze maha vadi 12 dine arka-vāre sri-Medatā-madhye śrāvika-Jivade-pathanartham pandita-Jayavanta-likhitam. 11 Zeilen.
Bhaktilābha: *Simamdharasvámistavana. Gujarati. Anfang Bl. 1: saphala samsāra avatāra hum e ginum sāmi Simamtharā tumha bhagatai bhanum bhetirà pāya-kamala bhāva hiyadaż ghanaü kariya supasaya je vinavum te sunaü (1) Ende Bl. 2: ima yddhi-ryddhi-samrddhi-kārana durita-vārana suhakaro uvajhāya-vara Bhagatilābhai thunyaü sri-Sīmamdharo jayaü jagatra guru jayaü jagatra jāvana karaü sāmi mayā ghani kara jodi vali vali vinavum prabhu pūri äsyā mana tani (18)
iti śri Simamdharasvāmistavanam samăptam.
621
Ms. or. fol. 2417 Akz.-Nr 1895. 414. 11 Bl. 26,1 x 11,5 cm. Undatiert. 9 Zeilen.
Yaśovijaya : *Simamdharasvāmistavana. Gujarati. (150) Granthas. Gedr.: Prakaranaratnākara 3, 730_759 (mit Balāvabodha). Verf. vgl. 281. Auf dem Deckelblatt: sri-Mandirasvāmistavanam.
Anfang Bl.lv: śri-Simamdhara-svāmi ni vinati likhiim chaïm.
srāmi-Simamdhara vinatī sāmbhalo māharo deva re
tahari ana hum sira dharum adarum taharī seva re (1) Deutsches Handschriftenverzeichnis, Jaina-Handschriften

Page #91

306
kalasa.
Ende Bl. 11:
622
623
E. Hymnus
e) Begleiter der Tirtham karas
(mythisch: Sarasvati; Padmavati und Dharanendra, Begleiterin und Begleiter des Pārsva; historisch: Gautama Indrabhūti, Jünger des Mahāvīra)
ima sakala sukhakara durita-bhayahara vimala-laksana-gunadharo prabhu ajara amara-nar'inda-vandita vinavio Simamdharo nija-nada-tarjita megha-garjita dhairya-nirjita-Mandaro śri-Nayavijaya-budha-carana-sevaka Jasavijaya vudha jayakaro (25) iti śri-Simamdharasvāmīstavanam sampūrṇam.
Ms. or. fol. 2294
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 311.
4) Bl. 29 bis 30:
Jnanabhūṣaṇa: Sarasvatistuti. Sanskrit. Digambara-Werk.
Anfang:
trijagad-isa-jinêndra-sukhôdbhavā
trijagati-jana-jāti-hitamkarā
tribhuvan'esa-nuta hi Sarasvati
cid-upalabdhim iyam vitanotu me (1)
Ende:
yo 'harnisam pathati manasa-mukti-bhāraḥ
syad eva tasya bhava-nīra-samūha-pāraḥ muktim jinéndra-vacaso hrdaye ca hāraḥ sa Jnanabhuṣaṇa-muni stavanam cakāra [(11)] iti Sarasvatistuti samapta.
Ms. or. fol. 1836
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 877.
15) Bl. 107 bis 110: Padmanandin: Śrutadevatāstuti.
Anfang:
jayaty aśeşâmara-mauli-lälitam
Sanskrit.
Sarasvati tvat-pada-pankaja-dvayam hrdi sthitam yaj jana-jāḍya-nāśanam rajo-vimuktam śrayatity apurvvatām (1)
Ende:
imam adhite śruta-devata-stutim
krtim puman yo muni-Padmanandinaḥ sa yāti pāram kavitádi-sad-gunapravandha-sindhoḥ kramato bhavasya ca (30)

Page #92

1. Auf Personen
307
kunthās te 'pi Vrhaspati-prabhrtayo yasmin bhavanti dhruvam
tasmin devi tava śruti-vyatikare mandā narāḥ ke vayam tad-vāk-cāpalam etad aśrutavatām asmākam amva tvayā kşantavyam mukharatva-kāranam asau yenatibhakti-grahah (31)
iti Srutadevatāstutih kytiḥ śrī-Padmanandinah (14)
624
Ms. or. fol. 2502
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 164. 3) Bl. 16' bis 17:
A śādhara: Sarasvatistuti. Sanskrit. Digambara-Werk. Verf. nach Strophe ga.
Anfang: bodhena sphuratā citā 'py acalayā sūksmā vikalp'atmanā
paśyantā śruti-gamya-vāgja-vapuşā yā 'visvari-madhyamā tām citr'ātma-samasta-vastu-visadônmesônmisaj-jyotişām sabda-vrahma-lasat-paräpara-kalām Vrāhmi stumas tvā 'njasā (1)
Hs,: gamyatajjava', yavaisvarī. Ende: cancac-candra-rucam kalāpi-gamanām yaḥ pundarik'āsanām
samjnānábhaya-pustakaksa-valaya-prāvāra-rajy-ujjvalām tvām adhyeti Sarasvati trinayanām vrāhme muhürtte sadā vyāpt'āsādhara-kirttir astu sumahā-vidyaḥ sa vandyah satām (9)
iti Sarasvatistuti.
625
Ms. or. fol. 2076
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 1077. 2) Bl. 13:
Padmarāja: Bhagavadvāņigita. Gujarati. Ein Padmaraja war der Lehrer Jnanatilakas (samvat 1660 (16041), Peterson III, App., S. 223f.
Anfang: rāga sāranga dhāla nanadala ri
vāmni taü vīra tihāmrī tribhuvana jana mohana gārī jina-vara vāmni be (1) vā mnī tau saba hi suhāmņi śrava na kum amrta samāmni jio vāmni taü ghana jima gājai bahu-rāga jugati kari chäjaï (2) jio Ende: ramni taü isa rasālā rījhai saba bāla gopālā jio ina vāmni to koi na tolai śri-Padamarāja ima bolaï (6) jzo
iti sri-Bhagadrāmạigitam.

Page #93

308
626
Ms. or. fol. 1839
Akz.-Nr 1892. 324. 3 Bl. 26,1 x 12,3 cm. 3. 1819 varse kärttika sudi 5 bhṛguväsare likhitam. 13 Zeilen.
627
Padmavatistotra. Sanskrit. (30) Granthas. Strophen 1-8 und 11 gedr. (u. d. T. Padmavatyaṣṭaka) mit der samvat 1203 [1147] verfaßten Vṛtti des Pārsvadeva: JStSd 1, App., S. 77.
Anfang Bl. 1:
-628
E. Hymnus
In 629
om-krom-hrim-mantra-rupe kṣapita-kali-male raksa mam devi Padme (1) Hs. śrimãd. 627: mukaraka, 628. 629: mukarikā, 630. 631: makarika. zwischen (1) und (2): om hrim śrim klim Mahalakṣmyai nama. Ende Bl. 3/3":
pathitam bhanitam gunitam jaya-vijaya-rama-nibandhanam paramam sarv'adhi-vyadhiharam trijagati Padmavati-stotram (29)
iti sri-Padmava[tī]stotram sampūrṇṇa.
srimad-girvana-cakra-sphuta-mukuta-tați-divya-mānikya-mālā
jyotir-jvālā-karala-sphurita-mukurika-ghṛṣṭa-pädâravinde
vyāghr'orôlka-sahasra-jvalad-anala-sikha-lola-pāśānkuś'āḍhye
Vgl. auch Rajendralala Mitra 9, 172.
11) Bl. 110 bis 113":
Padmavatistotra. Vgl. 626. Anfang vgl. 626.
Ende:
Ms. or. fol. 2502
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 464.
ya devi Tripura-pura-traya-gata sighrási-sighra-pradā yā devi samayā-samasta-bhuvanā samgīyate kāmadā nāri-māna-vimarddini bhagavati devi ca Padma sivă
tās tā sarva-gatās, tvam eva niyat'ämnaye 'ti tubhyam namaḥ (10) śri-Padmavatistotra samapta.
626: sighrast, 632: sighra ca si°. 631. 632: ya devi samupäsitä tribhuvane. 626: bhuvane. 626. 631. 632: Tārā statt nārī. 632: dänava-mar. 626. 631. 632: Padmavati. Hs., 628: tam. 626. 631. niyatama, Hs., 628, 632: niyamaḥma 632: (25), Strophe fehlt in 629. 630.
631: gata, 632: gatva. 626: (20), 631: (24),
8) Bl. 10 bis 12": Padmavatistotra.
Anfang:
atra stotra li.
Text vgl. 626 und 630.
Ms. or. 8° 585
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 587.
iti sri-Padmavatistotra samāpta.

Page #94

629
630
631
632
633
2) Bl. 1 bis 1:
Padmavatistotra.
1. Auf Personen
Ms. or. fol. 1840
Akz.-Nr 1892. 325. 5 Bl. (gezählt 36-40). 28,1 x 13 cm. Undatiert. 9 Zeilen. Padmavatistotra. (700) [!] Granthas. Vgl. 626.
Bl. 30-35 dieser Hs. bilden 428.
sri-Padmavatistotra sampurṇam.
Hs. lakṣmim. 628: pūjā, 630: pūjām. 627: k.-mālam, 628. 629. 631: kalyāṇa-mālām. 631 sa statt nah. 626: (28), 629. 632: (25), 627. 631: (27), 628: ((21).
Bl. 19 bis 22: Padmavatistotra. Vgl. 626.
Ms. or. fol. 1913
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 429.
Anfang vgl. 626.
Ende:
divyam stotram pavitram patutara pathatam bhakti-purvram trisamdhyam lakṣmi-saubhagya-rupam dalita-kali-malam mangalam mangalānām pujyam kalyanam ādyam janayati satatam Pārsvanatha-prasādād
devi Padmavati naḥ prahasita-vadana ya stută dänavêndraiḥ (11) śri-Padmavatidevistavaḥ samāptaḥ.
6) 6. Zählung: Bl. 1 bis 7: Padmavatistotra. Vgl. 626.
Ms. or. fol. 2030
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 634.
iti ri-Padmavatistotram samāptam.
Ms. fol. or. 1841
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 355.
Ms. or. 8° 585
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 587.
6) Bl. 7 bis 9:
Dharanendrastuti. Sanskrit,
309
Anfang:
atha Dharanendrastuti lisyate.
Dharanôragendra-sura-pati-vidyādhara-pūjitam jinam natvā kṣudropadrava-samanam tasy' aiva mahā-stavam vakṣye (1)

Page #95

310
E. Hymnus
Ende: iti mālā-mantra-padair abhistutam yah smaret trisa mdhyām api sa karoti nāga-kridām Siva iva vişa-vedanátītah (36) bhaktir jin'eśvare yasya gandha-malyánulepanaih sampūja yati yaś c' ainam tasy' aitat saphalam bhavet (37)
iti śrī-nägêndra-Dharanendra-stuti-vişāpahara-mantra samāptaḥ
634
Ms. or. fol. 2030
Akz. Nr 1892. 163. 3, 2, 2, 2, 5, 7, 4 Bl. 25,6 x 11,7 cm. 8. 1898 magha-saklaikādaśyām bhrgu-väsare. 7 Zeilen. (300) Granthas.
Vaira : Gautamastava. Sanskrit. Gedr.: JSt$d 1, 114-116 (Verf.: Vajrasvāmin). Vairasvāmin in Peterson III, 160 (Strophe 14), 321 (Strophe 4).
Anfang Bl. 1": svarnástagra-sahasra-pattra-kamale padm'āsanastham munim
sphurjal·labdhi-vibhūsitam ganadharam śrz-Gautama-svāminam devendr'ädy-amar'āvali-viracitôpāstim samastádbhuta
śrī-vāsátisaya-prabhā-parigatam dhyāyāmi yog'īśvaram (1) Ende Bl. 3v: . śrimad-Gautama-pada-vandana-rucih śrä-vänmaya-svāmini
marttya-ksetra-nag’eśvari tribhuvana-svāminy api śrīmatī tejo-rāśir udätta-vimsati-bhujo yakşadhipaḥ śri-suradhiśaḥ sāsana-devatāś ca dadatu śreyāmsi bhūyāmsi nah (11)
iti śri-VairasTri-viracito Gautamastavah. Es folgen: 2) bis 2. Zählung Bl. 2: Jinarāja: Pārsvanāthastavana (vgl. 551). 3) bis 3. Zählung Bl. 2: Jinaprabha: Gautamastotra (vgl. 635). 4) bis 4. Zählung Bl. 2: Amaraprabha: Sarvajinastotra (vgl. 455). 5) bis 5. Zählung Bl. 5v: Vijayasimha: Nemināthastavana (vgl. 538). 6) bis 6. Zählung Bl. 7': Padmavatistotra (vgl. 631). 7) bis 7. Zählung Bl. 4: Jina prabha: Ajitatirthamkarastavana (vgl. 519). Titel auf dem Deckelblatt: Jainastotrasamgraha.
635
Ms. or. fol. 2030
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 634. 3) 3. Zählung Bl. 1 bis 2:
Jinaprabha: Gautamastotra. Sanskrit. Gedr.: JStSd I, 237f., Prast. S. 68. Verf. vgl. 79.
Anfang: om namas trijagan-netur Virasyágrima-sinave samasta-labdhi-mānikya-rohanāyêndrabhutaye (1)

Page #96

1. Auf Personen
311
Ende: iti śrz-Gautama-stotra-mantram te smarato 'nvaham śri-Jinaprabha-süres tvam bhava sarvártha-siddhaye (9)
ita śri-Jina prabha-sūri-viracitam Gautamastotram.
f) Vollendete 636
Ms. or. fol. 2502
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 464. 5) Bl. 18° bis 19:
Āsādhara: Siddhabhakti. Sanskrit. Digambara-Werk. Verf. nach Strophe 106.
Anfang : ... Siddhabhaktim imām pathet:
yasyanugrahato durāgraha-parityakt'atma-rüp'ātmanah
sad-dravyam cid-acit-trikāla-visa yam svaiḥ 2 abhijnă-gunaiḥ sārtha-vyanjana-paryayaiḥ samayavaj jānāti bodhah satām tat samyaktvam aśeşa-karmma-bhiduram, siddhāḥ, param naumi vaḥ (1)
Hs.: svairambhāktaguo, samam, naumi ca. Ende: utlirnnām iva varttitām iva hydi nyastām iv' alokayann
etām siddha-guna-stutim pathati yaḥ śaśvac-chiv'āśādharah rūpátīta-samadhi-sādhita-vapuh patah patad-duḥkytavrātaḥ 80 'bhyudayôpabhukta-sukrtah siddhyet tytiye bhave (10)
iti Siddhabhaktibidhānam.
637
Ms. or. fol. 1836
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 877. 8) Bl. 70 bis 75": Padmanandin: Siddhastuti. Sanskrit. Digambara-Werk. Verf. vgl. 877. Anfang: sūksmatvād anudarsino 'vadhidyśaḥ paśyanti ye yān pare
yat-samvin-mahima-sthitam tribhuvanam kha-stambham ekam yathā siddhānām aham aprameya-mahasām teşām laghur mmānuşo
müdh’ātmā kim u vacmi tatra yadi vā bhaktyā mahatyà 'vaśaḥ (1) Ende: te siddhāh paramestino na visayā vācām atas tān prati
prāyo vacmi yad eva tat khalu nabhasy alekhyam alikhyate tan-nāmápi mude smytam tata ito bhaktyā 'thavā cālitas teşām stotram idam tathā 'pi krtavān ambhojanandi munih (30)
iti Siddhastuti samāptah.

Page #97

312
E. Hymnus
g) Personenkreise der Legende
638
Ms. or. fol. 1911 Akz.-Nr 1892, 171. 12 Bl. 24,9 x 10,9 cm. 8. 1664 varse Dhama-gräme lakhi. tam pamo sri-Hapa-rși-gani-gurubhyo namaḥ. 11 Zeilen.
Dharmaghosa: *Isimandala pagarana. Prakrit. Stotra auf die Tirthamkara und ihren Kreis, andere heilige Männer und die Kirchenväter (vgl. zu 639)
Anfang Bl. 1: bhatti-bhara-namira-sura-vara-kirida-mani-panti-kanti-kaya-sohe Usabh'ai-jina-var'indāna pāya-pankeruhe namimo (1) Ende Bl. 12v: jo padhai gunai nisunai inamo guna-samthavam maharisiņam siri-dhamma-ghosam anahamkāram so lahai siddhi-suham ([218) iti sri-Rşimandalaprakaranam samāptam.
639: anaham kaum. . Vgl. Peterson I, App. I, S. 93, Peterson III, App. I, S. 28 (Maharisikula, 161 G.) und 31 (Rşimandalastava, 210 G.), s. Weber 945. Strophe 155—218 bei Jacobi, Sthavirâvali Charita or Parisishta parvan, App. S. 29-35.
639
Ms. or. fol. 1912 Akz.-Nr 1892. 170.145 BI. 25,7 x 10,8 cm. $. 1642 bāhulanjanëtara-dvitiya karmma-câd yām śri-vācan'ācārya-Rajacandra-gani-vineya-pamo-Jayanidhāna-munina lekhi Kiskindha-nagaryam. 17 Zeilen.
Padmamandira: Ķşimandala vstti. Sanskrit. prasastyā saha gr. 7290 aks. 12. Die Prasasti vgl. Bhandarkar 1883/84, S. 441-446. Verfaßt samvat 1553 (1497].
Anfang Bl. 1: jayāya jagatām īso yug'ād'īšo yad-āśrayāt vysaḥ pasur api prāpa jagad-bhāra-dhurinatām (1) ... (7) ullāsayan nāstika-paksa-dakşam
pradarśayann ātmani khati-cāram trivistapa-spasta-gurur garisto
jīyād guruh śri-Gunaratna-surih (8) vande sārasvatam jyotir yat-prasādād aham jadah karavāni sphutam vyākhyā-cā palyam Rşimandale (9) rarnanā vistara-katha-pithā bhāva-pratiştitah
prāyaso 'lpa-ruci-prāni-prema-sthema-kyte 'stv asau (10) ihåbhīsta-granth'ārambhe 'bhista-devatā-namaskarana-rūpam mangalábhidhānum abhidheya-sambandha-prayojanábhidhānam ca śişta-samācārah ...
Ende Bl. 144 145: siri-dhamma-ghosam iti sri-dharma-ghosasya ghosam samsabdanam kīrttanam ats yārat, pakşe śri-Dharmaghoşa iti sūtra-kartur abhidhānam ca sa labhate siddih

Page #98

1. Auf Personen
313
sukham iti param-para-parama-prayojana-kathanam. sesam sugamam iti gāthâ'rthah. iti samāptam Rşimandal'ākhya-prakarana-sūtram, tat-samāptau ca samāptā Katharnnavaka-nāmni tad-vrttih.
enām Jesalameru-nämni nagare prārabdhavān Aśvini
kotte väg-guru Padmamandira-ganih pūrnicakārânu ca varse vahni-sar'āśugôdupa-mite vaiśāşa-su kla-trayo
daśyām śukrakaródbhare śubhatame yoge 'lpadhi-seşaraḥ (1) api ca:
arhan-matâtiripulâmbara-mandale 'smimś
Cāndram kulam kila kalū m kalayāṇbabhūra sūry'āvali pratidinam nanu yatra citram
uddyotam āsadad anuttara-sampad-agrā (2) tatra svaccha-kriyā’tuccho gacchaḥ Kharatar'āhrayaḥ samprāpa yo 'tivistaram säkhābhir vata-śākhivat (3) tatr asid ädimo Dev'ācārya ācārya-rara-dhiḥ Nemicandrőddyotana-śrir Varddhamānaś ca sūrayah (4) Kharatara-birudam visadam sri-Durlabha-raja-sadasu yo lebhe za śri-Jineśvara-gurur jīyāj Jinacandra-guraraś ca (5) svapne śāsanadevato'kta-racasaviḥkrtya ya Stambhana
sri-Pārsva-pratimäm tad-anga-parasā dustam sva-kustam ksaņād durikrtya navånga-vyttim amclām āriscakāroccakaiḥ
tat-patte 'bhayadeva-süri-sugurur jäto 'yam ud yad-yaśāḥ (6) prăptôpasa mpad-vibhavas tad-ante
dvidhå 'pi sūrir Jinavallabho 'bhūt jagrantha yo grantham anartha-sārtha
pramāthinam tivra-kriyā-kathoraḥ (7) patte tadiye 'bhavad adbhuta-srir
yuga-pradhāno Jinadatta-sūrih yo yogini-ca kra-mukh'Ādidera
śīrşe nij'ājnām mukuțicakāra (8) ny-ratna-maulir Jinacandra-sūris
tato 'py abhūc chri-Jinapatti-sūrih saţtrimsad-ud yad-rara-rāda-jetā .
cakāra gacche ’tra nidhin vahūn yaḥ (9) Jinesvar'ākhyaḥ prababhūra sūrir
Jinaprabodhábhidha-surayaś ca jajne punah sri-Jinacandra-surih
fri-Vira-tirtha-prakața-prabhāraḥ (10) Jin'âdirupah Kusalo munîndro
ny-laksano 'rväg Jinapadma-sūrih labdhi-pradhāno Jinalabdhi-sürih
punar gan'eśo Jinacandra-sūriņ (11) Jinoday'ākhyo 'nu ca sūrir āsid
vidvān munih sri-Jinarāja-sūrih

Page #99

314
640
E. Hymnus
samagra-siddhanta-vicara-vārddhi
kumbhôdbhavaḥ śri-Jinabhadra-sūriḥ (12) tat-paṭṭa-purvvácala-heli-keli
dikṣa-gurur me Jinacandra-suriḥ vyākhyā-rasa-prinita-bhūri-bhūpas
cāturya-varyâmṛta-bindu-kūpaḥ (13)
Jin'ädir atrásti Samudra-surir
gurur gane 'sminn atha vidyamānaḥ yat-kirti-käntä kakubhām mukhāni
cumbanty api prapa sati-prasiddhim (14) sri-Kirtiratnábhidha-surayo 'smin
gane babhuvur bhuvana-prasiddhāḥ
vak-siddhi-sal-labdhi-visuddha-buddhy-a
dayo guṇaḥ kasya mude na vaîṣām (15) jnātṛtv'ärjava-bhava-dustapa-tapas-caritra-tivra-kriyā
kāṭhinya-pramukhāś camatkṛti-krto lokampṛṇāyad-guṇāḥ keṣām nádbhutadayino 'tra Guṇaratn'ācārya-varyā amī jiyāsur guru-Kirtiratna-padavi-śṛngāra-hīra-śriyaḥ (16) teṣām prasādād anu-ḍhih prayatnam
akarsam asmin gahane kavinām jangha-latām kim na jagad-vilanghane
dhatte kurango 'pi mrganka-samgataḥ (17)... (19) vāg-guru-Dhavalacandra-Jnānamandira-samjnakau
sodhayām āsatur yatnad imam lākṣanikottamau (20) (21) iti śri-Rṣimandalavṛttiḥ purnā jātā.
Ms. or. fol. 1880
Akz.-Nr 1892. 278. 462 Bl. 26,4 x 11,5 cm. s. 1833 na varse phaguna sudi 5 ukra-vare Rādhanapura-madhye pam Lalavijaya gani liṣitam śri-Sati-prasādāt. 8 Zeilen Text, darüber je 1 oder 2 Zeilen Kommentar. Von Bl. 411 ab etwa ist der Text vielfach verklebt.
Subhasila: Bharahesara Bahubalivṛtti mit Stibukā. Sanskrit und Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar). (Spätere Hand:) 27000 Granthas. Gedr.: Devcand-Lalbhai-Jaina-Pustakoddhara 77. 87, Bombay 1932-37. Verfaßt samvat 1509 [1453]. Adhikara 1: Str. 1 bis Bl. 72, 2 bis Bl. 128, 3 bis Bl. 158, 4 bis Bl. 217, 5 bis Bl. 259, 6 bis Bl. 279, 7 bis Bl. 315; Adhikara 2: Str. 8 bis Bl. 376, 9 bis Bl. 413, 10 bis Bl. 436, 11 fehlt, 12 bis Bl. 439, 13 bis Bl. 461.
Text Anfang Bl. 1:
yug'adau vyavahārâdhvā sarvvo yena prakasitaḥ
sa śri-Vrsabha-yogîndro dadyad vo 'vyaya-sampadam (1) Tapagacchadhipaḥ śriman-Munisundara-surayaḥ
tac-chisyah Subhasil'ähvo Bharat'ādi-kathām vyadhāt (7) tatha hi tatra prathamam
(6)

Page #100

1. Auf Personen
315
Bharah'esara Bāhubali Abhayakumāro ya Dhandhanakumāro
Sirio Aniāutto Aimutto Nāgadatto a (1) ity-adi 13 gatha. tena dāna-visaye śri-Bharata-cakravartti- Bahubali-kathā. sā tu Rşabhadeva-caritram vină vaktum na sakyate ...
Komm. Anfang Bl.lv: yūga nem āde vyavahāra-sāgara saghalo jenem pragata kidho te sri-Rşabhadevayogindra dyo tuma nem aksaya sampada prate (1) ...
Hs.: kidha. Text Ende Bl. 461/462: iti tapaḥ kytva Srimată deva-loke gatā. tataś cyutvā rāja-putri babhūva. tataḥ vairāgyāt samyamam prāpya punya-pāpa-phalam bhuktvá karma-kşayān muktim gatā.
iti tapa-vişaye Srimati-kathă sampūrnna (37) sri-Candragacchámbara-bhūsako 'bhüt
Tapāgano bhānur iveva diptaḥ prabodhayan bhavya-janambujāni
svarggo vilāsair iva sādhu-varggaiḥ (1) tatrabhavan ca vara-guna-gana-mani-Rohanamahidhara-pratimāḥ parama-guru-Somasundara-guravah samyama-rama-pata yaḥ (2) tac-chisyā Munisundara-guravo Jayacandra-sūrayo 'bhūvan pāramgat'āgama-jala-nidhi-pāra-gatā rucira-guna-nilayāḥ (3) tac-chisyā (vijayante) dadhataḥ śri-sūri-mantra-mahima-bharaśrī-yukta-Ratnasesara-gurava Udayanandi-süri-varāḥ (4) Lakşmisāgara-sūr'iśā Somadev'ahva-sūrayaḥ vijayante lasad-vidyā vārddhi-manthana-mandirāḥ (5) śrīman-mun'isa-Munisundara-suri-räja
śişyo manīşi-Subhasila iti pramukhyaḥ etām kathām vitanute sma navâmbaréşu
candra-pramāna-samaye kila Vikramárkāt (6) ... (8) iti śrimat-Tapagacchadhiraja-sri-Munisundara-sūri-sisya-pandita-Subhasila-ganiviracite Bharahesara Bahubalivytti-nämni kathā-kose dvitiyo mahā-saty-adhikära
samāptam. Komm. Ende Bl. 4614/462: 3. 1509 varze grantha ni racanã thai Vikramaditya-raja thaki (6) ...(8)
iti Bharahesara Bāhubalivyttistibukā arthe sampurna Rādhikāpūre. Peterson IV, 110f.
641
Ms. or. fol. 1945
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 492. 16) Bl. 31 :
[Bharahesara Bāhubalisajjhāya. Prakrit. Gedr. in: Pancapratikramanasūtra, Bhāvnagar 1926, S. 165ff.; srimad-Vidhipakşagacchiya . . . pāmce Pratikramaņasūtra, Bombay 1905, S. 400ff. und in früheren Ausgaben derselben. Liste frommer Männer und Frauen.

Page #101

316
E. Hymnus
Bharah'esara Bahubali Abhayakumaro ya Dhandhanakumaro Sirio Anniyautto Aimutto Nāgadatto ya (1) Meajja Thalibhaddo Vayara-risi Nandisena Sīhagiri Kayavanno (ya] Sukosala Pundario Kesi Karakandu (2)... (11) Jakkhã ya Jakkhadinna Bhūyā taha (ceva) Bhūyadinnā ya Senā Venā Renā bhayanio Thulibhaddassa (12) icc-ai maha-saio jayantu akalanka-sila-kali yão ajja vi [vajjai] jāsim jasa-padaho tihuyane sayale (13)
Sajjhāya.
642
Ms. or. fol. 2502
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 164. 4) Bl. 17° bis 18: Maharşistavana. Sanskrit. Anfang: nirveda-saustava-tapad-vapur-ātma-bheda
samuid-vikasvara-mudo 'dbhuta-divya-saktin buddh'ausadhin bala-tapo-rasa-vikriya-rddhi
kşetra-kriya-rddhi-kalitān stumahe maharşin (1) Ende: ity etad-adbhuta-ta po-mahimõdita-srin
ācārya-pāthaka-yatin jagad-eka-netin vandārur āśrayati kām api bhāva-buddhim ksipram yathā durita-pāpam apākaroti (12)
iti Maharsistavanam samăptam.
613
Ms. or. fol. 2289
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 453. 3) BI. 40: Sodasasatīnāma. Sanskrit. 16 fromme Frauen. Vrāhmi Candanabalikā bhagavati Räjimati Draupadi
Kausalyä сa Mygāvati ca Sulasă Sitā Subhadra śivā Kunti Silavati Mygasya dayita Padma Prabhāvaty api Padmavaty api Sundari dina-mukhe kurvantu vo mangalam (1)
iti sri-Solasati nām nāmma.
614
Ms. or. fol. 2223 Akz.-Nr 1895. 182. 5 BI. (1 fehlt). 25,6 x 10,4 cm. Bl. 5: s. 1811 miti kati sudi 14 li (Bl. 5: katī su 15 lişi) pūja sri Jamala jāta tasi tejā Gagađā naim madhe. 18 bis 23 Zeilen in 2 Spalten). 3(00) Granthas.
*Sūdhuvandanā. Gujarati.

Page #102

1. Auf Personen
317
Bl. 2 links:
muni-vara eha bhāsyā samjati Śrī-Risabha nai vali Ajita atara hiva sunau kahum subha mati pancāsa lāşa e kodi sāgara tihām asamkha kevală je thayā pranamum teha muni-vara asubha duramati niradali (3)
Hs.: sägagara, niraradali. Ende Bl. 5 rechts. kalasa.
cauvisa jina-vara parathama ganadhara cakki haladhara je hüā samsära tāraka kevali vali sramana sramaņā sa mjūā samvega śrutadhara sādhu sakha kara āgama je sunya (13)
iti śri-āgamókta-Sadhuvanda mņā sampūņam. Es folgen: 2) bis BI. 5° rechts: Rşabhadāsa: (pranami jina-vara Vira-ji] (vgl. 652). 3) bis Bl. 5' rechts: Ķşabhadāsa: [udayo prthivi üparai) (vgl. 826).
645
Ms. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 859. Bl. 12 bis 15":
Punyasāgara : *Sadhuvandaná. Gujarati. Verf. schrieb samvat 1604 1548] (JGK I, 188). Jinahamsa samvat 1524-1582 (1468-1526).
Anfang: panca paramesti pāya kamala candiya kari bhāva bhali bhāla tila eha anjali dhari sādhu bhagavanta nai nāmma gahane kari janma supavitta hum karisa śruti anusarī (1)
Ende: kalasa.
ima suguru śri-Jinahamsa-sür'īsara tāsu sisai abhinarau urajjhāya-rara śrī-Punyasāgara kahai e ysi-samtharo upadesa sri-Jinacanda-sūr'isara tanai muni dhunai tasu sādhavanda na suh'ānandana havai śiva-suşa-karanai (88)
iti Sādhuvandanā.
Undatiert. Ältere
646
Ms. or. fol. 2002 Akz.-Nr 1892. 140. 18 BI. (7 fehlt). 25,5 x 11,2 cm. Schrift. 9 Zeilen.
*Sādhuvandanā. Gujarati. (300) Granthas. Anfang Bl. 1: vandiya guruā siddha ananta tirtha mkara gañadhara bhagavanta kara jodi rişi vandana karu jima lābhaï caritra ati saru (1)

Page #103

318
E. Hymnus
Ende Bl. 18: kāla anādi anante bhave te aparādha khamāvum save Sūtra vijhū je kāi hoi suddha karaü gitāratha soi ((2 48)
iti śri-Sadhuvandanā samāptam iti.
647
Ms. or. fol. 2428 Akz.-Nr 1895. 426. 17 Bl. 25,3 x 11,2 cm. s. 1649 māhā vadi 11 lakhitam Stambhatirthe la° Cela mahipala. 11 Zeilen.
Kumara: *Sadhuvandanā. Gujarati. (450) Granthas.
Anfang Bl. 19: rāga desī pa cupai.
3 bhovana māhim tilaka jan'anda sidhā mahiyali valī mun'inda kāla anādi anantā joya nita pra namum kara jodi doya (1)
Hs.: desă sa, 648: cau", tribhuo, Orinda, valiya. Ende Bl. 17": kalasa.
muni rūpa sundara deva Kumyara jivum teja su bhāsa e jagi mema jīvana jana anandana teji sasi ravi dāsa e ima suguna dāșiya nama bhāșiya harisa sum muni gãii nara amara vara siva sukha sampati vegi eni pari pâii (1) iti śrī-ācārya-rși-ýri 6 Kuyara-ja-kytā šri-Sadhuvandana samāptā.
Hs.; mema aus sri, 648: megha, siva, kumyara, samapta.
648
Ms. or. fol. 2001 Akz.-Nr 1892. 139. 24 BI. 25,1 x 11,3 cm. 8. 1698 varse vaisāsa -mäse suklapakşe 13 dine vara some likhita. Ältere Schrift. 9 Zeilen.
Kumara : *Sadhuvandana. „,375" Granthas. Vgl. 647.
649
Ms. or. fol. 2680 Akz.-Nr 1897. 204. 15 BI. 25,7 x 9,8 cm. s. 1733 varge märgasira sudi 3 gurudine lakhitam Modha-jnati samudbhavaḥ. Ältere und jüngere Schrift. 13 Zeilen.
Nayavimala: *Sadhuvandanā. Gujarati. 696 Granthas. Verfaßt samvat 1728 (1672).
Anfang Bl. 19: sāsana nāyaka guna nilo Siddhāratha nrpa nanda Varddhamāna jina pranamatām lahii param'ananda (1) anga igyāra payanna dasa tima upanga vali bara chedasūtra sata bhāsiyā mūlasūtra tima cyāra (2)

Page #104

1. Auf Personen
319
Nandi Anuyogadvāra vali e panayālisa sutra tasa anusārim je kahyā prakarana vytti sasūtra (3) ... (9) śruta prakarana thi hum kahum sakala sadhu abhidhāna sujama karum sădhu-vandanā bhavika heti śubha-dhyāna (10) Ende Bl. 15: samvata samyama bheda vasāno vasu bhuja varisa num mana ji 1728 kārttika vadi daśami tithi jāņo guru vāraim supramāna jī (23) dhao... (25)
dhana bhavika kāji ādara sum kidhi śri-Sácora majhāri jā Nayavimala kahe muni guna gātām nitu 2 mangala cyára j (26) dhana dhana
sādhu mahanta e motā iti sri-Sadhuvandanâsajjhāyaḥ samāptah. dhâla 14 sarva-gāthā 491 dahā 38 vastu 1 granthāgrantha 696.
650
Ms. or. fol. 2004 Akz.-Nr 1892. 142. 10 Bl. (1 fehlt). 25,8 x 11,1 cm. O Undatiert. Ältere Schrift. 9 Zeilen.
Pārsvacandra : *Sadhuvandanā. Gujarati. (150) Granthas. Verf. samvat 1537—1612 (1481-1556] (JGK 1, 139–148). Bl. 2:
vi thayaü samyama guni sabala (8) rāya Udāyaṇa rāja chandi desa Sindhusovira caritra pälyau ati pavitra Mandara-giri-dhira pancama angiim sambhalyā e tihana payam sarana dukkha-harana sukha-karana sahi tali marana (9)
Hs.: (8) thi thao? (9) sahiţālai. Ende Bl. 10v: ima achaï muni-rara je ya huisyaim naï anantā je hua te satta chandiim Pasacandiim samgha sāşiim samthuă (87)
iti Sādhuvandană samāpta.
Hs.: säghiim ?
651
Ms. or. fol. 2003
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 899. 2) Bl. 2 bis 13": (Bl. 13): 8. 1736 varse asvana māse kysna-pakse 8 tithau guru-vāsare likhitā
śri-Jasarāsara-grām
Samayasundara: *Sadhuvandanā. Gujarati. Verfaßt samvat 1697 (1641).
Anfang: śrī-Sädhurandanā lisyate.
Santinātha-jina solamau pranamum tehanā pāya sugama karu Sadhurandanā pāmī saguru pasāya (1)

Page #105

320
E: Hymnus
Ende: šri-Jinacandra str'isart gaại Sakalacandra śubha lājo re śri-Kharataragacha dipataü Jinasāgara-sari surajo tc (8) sao samrata sola satānaraï caitra-masa śri-Ahamadāvādo re Samas, asundar kahaï mai kidhi Sädhurandanā sucuru prasido re (9) sa
iti sri-Sādhuvandana sampurnna.
632
Ms. or. fol. 2223
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. C . 2) Bl. 5° links bis 5. rechts:
Rşahhadāsa: (prana mi jina-vara Vira-ji). Gujarati. Eine Sadhuvandanā wie der Haupttext der Hs.. verfaßt camrat 1785 (1729). Verf. vgl. 186.
Anfang: dhyāna zinaya riusaga dharaú e desi.
pranami jina-rara Vira-ji re samari guru kalyāna stāvaka stāvikā guna bhänt re sutta tana prarimāņa re (1) sundara sambhalai śrāraka nāma jima ihāyai ruda kama re
sundara sämbhalaü śrāraka nama e akani Sankha-sataka dhori kahya re susani Vira nai eha Sulasā Rerati tima vadi re dasya kalapač jeha re (2) sundao Ende: Nanda śrāraka mahā-vratā re sāsana Nemi mun'inda Sreyāmsa Subhadrā jasa liyau re Rsabhadeva jen'inda re (14) sumo são samrata satara pacyāsiya re Gagadā nai chumasa guna garuã ŚTi-śräraka saku re ima kaha Rsabhadāsa re (15) sundara -
sabhalat śrävaka nāma Hs.: vra (!) zweimal, sieht aus wio thu o. ä., sasana, munida.
h) Personen der neueren Kirchengeschichte
653
Ms. or. fol. 2269
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 901. 2) Bl. 3 bis 3":
Megharāja: Gurubhāsa. Gujarati. Stotra auf Pasacandra (samvat 1572 (1516]), den Guru des Verfassers.
Anfang: Santi jin'anda pranāma kari

Page #106

1. Auf Personen
321
pāpa padala savi dari hari pujya Pasacanda thavasyum harasa bhari (1) süri siromani jagi rājaïm jasu sada-guru Sāhurayana chājaim vala Tapagacha nāyaka gājaïm savi ariyaņa kerám dala bhajain (2j Ende: nayara Joddhānaim sobha suni vali Nägora naginaïm puja ghani sānidhi kcraü ptuja samgha tani muni Megharāja bhanaim susa labha gani (11)
ili sri-Gurubhasa sampurnna.
654
Ms. or. fol. 1974
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 589. 3) Bl. 2:
Ratnanidhana: Jinacandrasūrigita. Hindi. Zum Preise Jinacandras (samvat 1595-1670 (1539–1614), Klatt, Specimen S. 20) von seinem Schüler Ratnanidhāna.
kāmita-kamagavi suguru mero mana sidha Säha Akabara dini yuuga-pradhana padavi suo (1) sakala-nišākara-mandala-sama süri dipata vadana chavi suo (2) kao mahi-mandala māmhi mahima ja ki dina prati navi navi su (3) kao Jinamanikya-sri păta udaya-giri sri-Jinacanda ravi suo (4) kao pesata hi harasita bhayo manasai Ratnanidhana kavi srio (5) kā
ii fri-Jinacandasurigitam.
655
Ms. or. fol. 2129
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 485. 5) Bl. 11 bis 13":
*Gurupäratantatthaya. Prakrit (Text) und Sanskrit (Kommentar). Auf Jinadatta samvat 1122–1211 (1066-1155) (Klatt, Specimen S. 9f.).
Text Anfang: maya-rahiam guna gana-rayana-sayaram sāyaram panamitnam suguru-jana-păratantam uahi era thunami tam c'era (1)
Komm. Anfang : mada-rahitam guna-samüha-ratna-sagaram samudram sādaram pranamya natvā suguru-jana-pāratantryam amnāyas tat kim ira? samudram ira tad eva (1)
lat kim schein: 3:att udathim zu stehen.

Page #107

322
E. Hymnus
Text Ende: Jinadatta-gune nān’āiņo sayā je dharanti dhărinti damsia-siavā ya-pae namāmi sāhammiā te vi (14)
Komm. Ende: śri-Jinadatta-gunan jnan'ādin sadā ye svayam dharanti dhārayanti parebhyah darsita-syādvāda-padān namāmi sādharmmikān tān api (14)
Bhandarkar, Deccan College Catalogue S. 321.
656
Ms. or. fol. 1974
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 589. 2) Bl. lv bis 2: *Jinadattasūristavana. Gujarati. Auf Jinadatta (vgl. 655). Anfang: sirasai deva pasāya karo guru-sri-Jinadatta-sūra vandisū Şarataragacha rayaņa sūra jema guru pūri (1) samvat igyārai varasai battīse jasu jamma Vāchaga mantra pitā janaḥī Bāhadadeva saramma (2)
Hs.: kareh Ende: śri-Jinavallaha-sūri paya sri-Jinadatta mun'inda vighana-harana mangala-karana karo punya ananda (9)
iti sri-Jinadattasūrijāstavanam.
657
Ms. or. fol. 1858
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 890. Bl.lv:
*Somasundarasvādhyāya. Gujarati. Gedicht auf Somasundara (samvat 1430—1499 [1374_1443]).
Anfang: jangama tiratha sūri-räja śrz-Devasundara-suri Tavagaccha-nayaka tanai pāți siri-Somasundara-suri sahiji sa lunaï angi jāsu nirmala guna disaï niyama ti māniim ekalai maim kimpi bhanisaż (1) Ende: jām lagaï dinayara tapaiya teja mandira rayan'āyara śri-Somasundara-sūri tāma nandaü samgha-jayakara pāya lāgi prabhaviyaz suya-sayara-sāmī siva-puri pahu maha dāsiyaü e sāsaya-suha-kāmi (10)
Śri-Somasundarasvādhyāyaḥ. Vgl. JSUSD 1, Prast. S. 74–79; 2, Prast. S. 84–93.

Page #108

658
2. Auf Örtlichkeiten
659
Ms. or. 8° 510
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 662.
2) Bl. 4 bis 5":
Jayananda: *Vijnaptikā. Gujarati. Gedicht auf Somasundara (vgl. 657).
Anfang:
Sarasati samini karu pasau vinavam Vahurāsā jaņa jāu mātā Malhana devi Malhāra kuṣaïm rāyahamsa avatara (1) uttama garabha väsi jetalā nava masa divasa tetalä Soma kumara jāyu jiņa kāli Inda mahotsava karaïm tini vāri (2)
Ende:
siva hum buddhi vimāsī kari
suri mantra tamhi apau sahi guruha bhagati mum atihim suhai samgha visāmḍau pranamaya paya (14) guru vamdu Devasundara-sūri
nāmi pāpa paṇāsaï dūri Tapāmgacche udayavantau hoi
tasa samaramtām vighana na hoi (15) punya papa beu lidhaï duri
samaratām jaya Jayāṇanda-sūri vali antarai gyām savi dūri
gacha nayaka Somasundara-suri (16)
iti gacchadhiraja-bhaṭṭāraka-śrī-Somasundara-suri-padānām Vijnaptikā samāptä. Hs.: (16) lidhai puri, samarataramda jaya, ali a°.
2. Stotras auf Ortlichkeiten
a) mehrere
Ms. or. fol. 1859
Akz.-Nr 1892. 344. 60 Bl. 26,3 x 11 cm. O Undatiert. 17 Zeilen.
323
Ältere Schrift.
Jinaprabha: Kalpakadambaka. Sanskrit und Prakrit. (4000) Granthas. Sammlung kurzer Texte über heilige und bedeutende Plätze und Personen (wohl nicht abgeschlossen). Verf. vgl. 79. Titel nach einer Notiz von anderer Hand auf Bl. 1. Auf Bl. 35 die von Mandlik Journal of the Bombay
一

Page #109

324
E. Hymnus
Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society 10, 134 aus dem ,,Kalpapradipa" ausgehobenen Strophen.
660
Anfang Bl. 1':
devaḥ śri-Pundarik'akhya-bhubhṛc-chikhara-seṣaram alamkariṣṇuḥ prāsādam śrī-Nābheyaḥ śriye 'stu vaḥ (1) Sri-Satrumjaya-tirthasya māhātmyam Atimuktakaḥ kevali yad uvāca prāk Nāradasya rseḥ puraḥ (2) tad aham lesato vakṣye sva-para-smṛti-hetave
śrotum arhanti bhavyās tat papa-nāśana-kāmyaya (3) yugmam.
Ende Bl. 60:
tataḥ Šaktikumāro rājye 'bhiṣiktaḥ, Sātavāhano yatis tad-anantaram. adyâpi rājā na kascit Pratiṣṭāne pravisati Vira-kṣetre iti. atra ca yad asambhavyam kvacid uce tat para-samaya eva... iti Pratistāna-kalpaḥ prasangataḥ Satavahanacaritra-lesaś ca viracito Jinaprabha-suribhiḥ.
cakre Pratiṣṭāna-kalpaḥ śrī-Jinaprabha-suribhiḥ Satavahana-bhūpasya katha'msaś ca prasangataḥ.
Ms. or. fol. 1828
Akz.-Nr 1892. 285. 2 BI. 21,9 x 13,1 cm.
Undatiert.
10 Zeilen.
*Nivvāṇakanda. Prakrit. (25) Granthas. Gedr. (u. d. T.: Prakṛta-Nirvanabhakti) in: Dasabhakti, hrsg. von T. G. Sete, Solapur 1921, S. 237 ff. DigambaraWerk. Die Stätten, wo die 24 Tirthamkara und andere Fromme ins Nirvāņa eingingen.
Anfang Bl. 1:
atha Nirvvāṇakāṇḍa-ji ki gāthā likhyate.
Atthavayammi Usaho, Campãe Bāsupujja-jiņa-nāho, Ujjente Nemi-jino, Pāvāe nivvudo Mahabiro (1) bisam tu jina-var'inda amarásura-vandida dhuda-kilesă Sammede giri-sihare ṇivvāṇa-gayā, ņamo tesim (2) Ende Bl. 2v:
+ nivvāṇa-thāna jāṇabi aisaya-ṭhāṇāņi aisaya-sahiyā samjada-macca-loe savve sirasa namamsāmi (26) +jo padhai tiyalam Nivvuikandam pi bhava-suddhie bhunjabi nara-sura-sukkham paccha so lahai nivvānam (27) iti śri-Nirvvanakanda ki gāthā sampurnnam. Druck: (26) aisaye, (27) jo jana pa.
Bhandarkar, Deccan College Catalogue S. 109.
-11-21 ... T...-1-1-..
1.+ O 13

Page #110

2. Auf Örtlichkeiten
325
661
Ms. or. fol. 1945
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 492. 11) BI. 200: Pancatirthistuti. Sanskrit. Auf heilige Plätze usw. in den 5 Kontinenten, śrī-Satrumjaya-mukhya-tīrtha-tilakam fri-Nābhi-rājangajam,
Nemim Raitata-deratam, jina-patim Candraprabham Pattane, Tārange 'py Ajitam jinam, Bhrgupure si-Suvratam, Stambhane
śri-Pārsvam pranamāmi Satyanagare śrī-Varddhamānam tridhā (1)... Sakraś candra-ravi grahāś ca Dharanendra-Vrahmaśānty-Ambika (3)
digpālās ca Kaparddi-Gomukha-ganas Cakrestari Bhārati ye 'nye jnāna-kriyā-tapo-vrata-vidhi-sri-tirthayātr'ādisu ŠTi-sa mgh'esataram caturvidha-surās te santu tirthamkarāḥ (4)
iti śrī-Pancatīrthistutih.
662
b) einzelne
Ms. or. 8° 510 Akz.-Nr 1892. 150.18 BI. 20,6 X 8,9 cm. likhitah gacchadhiraja-bhattāraka. prabhu-sri-Somasundara-sūri-sisyena Siddhantaharsa-ganina va' Khimasi-suta va' Nota pathanartham Tsara vao pathanartham iti (ebenso Bl. 4, ohne die 4 ersten und letzten Wörter und mit einer Umstellung). 12 und 13 Zeilen.
Schüler des Somasundara: *Aştāpadasta vana. Gujarati. Verf, wohl Siddhāntaharsa. Vgl. 1107.
Anfang Bl. 1: Sarasati amrta mukhi vāni nabhi kamali jāņi sahi nāni āni hrdaya vicaro sā Sārada samarum saparāni jiņa sāsani siddhanta vasāni pāņi lok’ācāro (1) madhura megha sadā sohāmanu vrsti tā sravana kāla bihāmanu gayani madhava bāra andhārīim megha nādi savi rāga sambhāriim (2) aiāra megha madhura gäisium jiņa sāsaņi caüvise püriam padamāsa na bhāsana trijaga madāre ananta caüvīsi pāra na jānaüm samkhepiim vrata māna vasānam jāņam guru adhāre (3) Ende Bl. 4": sadhara pūrara kevali bhāsium kevali suguri sācaum dāşium varnnarī samaru kahai na jānam

Page #111

326
E. Hymnus
pravara tiratha namo jināņam (59) ahe Tapagacchi Goyama ganahara siri Somasundara-sūri carana kamali jima bharu samaru bhanai rangi püri (60)
iti šti-Astāpadastavanam. Es folgen: 2) bis Bl. 5': Jayānanda: Vijnaptikā (vgl. 658). 3) bis Bl. 18": Schüler des Somasundara: Sudarśanarāsa (vgl. 1107).
663
Ms. or. fol. 1945
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 492. 6) Bl. 18v bis 19: Siddhantaharşa: *Aştāpadasta vana. Gujarati. Kürzere Fassung als 662. Anfang: Sarasati amrta-vasati mukhi vāni Nābhi kamali jāni sahi nānī āni hrdaya vicaro sä Säradā samarum saparānī jiņa sāsani siddhanti vaşāni pānī lok'ācāro (1) Ende: sadhara purava kevali bhāsiu kaivali suguri sävar dāşiu varnnavi samaru kahai na jānum pravara tiratha namo jinānam (22)
iti sri-Astāpadastavanam.
664
Ms. or. fol. 2266 Akz.-Nr 1895. 235, 1 Bl. 25,8 x 10,5 cm. Undatiert. Ältere und jüngere Schrift. 16 Zeilen. (50) Granthas.
Girinārakalpa. Sanskrit. Gedr. als Anhang zu dem in 509 genannten Kävyasaņgraha. Verf. dort: Dharmaghoşa. Zu Dharmakirti, Vidyānanda und Devendra (Strophe 1) vgl. 759.
Anfang Bl. 1: Śrī-V imalagires tirthadhipasya paramam vadanti tattvajnāḥ sailam anădi-yuginam sa jayati Girināra-girirajah (1) şadımsati-vimsati-sodaśa-dvi-yojana-dhanuh-satócca-śirāh avasarppinişu yaḥ khalu sa jayati Girinārao (2) Bl. 1: śri-Naradena likhitam srimat-kancana-balānaka-dvāre
śri-Bhārati-viracitam śri-Nemeh samstavam tustyai (23) Śti-Girinārakalpaḥ.
tara-dharma-kirtti-vidyanandamayo pattra-vinata-devendraḥ svasti-śri-Nemir asau Girināra-gir'iśvaro jayati (1)

Page #112

2. Auf Örtlichkeiten
665
Ende Bl. 1:
+ Vidyaprabhṛtakôddhṛta-Pädalipta-kṛtôjjayanta kalp'ādeḥ iti varnņito mayā 'sau Girināra-gir'iśvaro jayati (32) iti sri-Girinärakalpaḥ.
(32) Palitta zu lesen statt Padalipta.
Es folgt: 2) Bl. 1: śri-tirtharajaḥ (vgl. 667).
Ms. or. fol. 1753
Akz.-Nr 1892. 478. 1 Bl. 26,1 x 11,2 cm. Undatiert. Ältere Schrift. 17 und 23 Zeilen. (50) Granthas.
Jayaprabha vinai be kara joḍi tavana karatām jai hui khoḍi sahui khamijo kariya pasāya samgha jayau ujili giri raya (23)
Jayaprabha: *Girināracaityaparipați. Gujarati. Die Tempel von Girnar. Anfang Bl. 1:
Settuji vandium Adi-jin'inda diṭhā sāmi punima-canda pāpa taņā amulai kanda hiaḍā māhi huu āṇanda (1) Ende Bl. 1:
iti śrī-Girināracaityaparipăți. Hs.: karamtā.
Vgl. Bhandarkar 1883/84 S. 4, Nr. 43, S. 186 Nr. 66. Es folgen auf Bl. 1: 2) Bhaṭasimha: Namaskaraprabandha (vgl. 374). 3) Satrumjayavinati (vgl. 672).
666
Ms. or. fol. 2031
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 501.
2) Bl. 2 bis 2v: Girināramahātīrthastuti. Sanskrit.
327
Anfang:
rajyam Rajimatim ca krama-karajam irôtsṛjya yo yatra-samsthaḥ
samya-sri-siddhi-sädhyām vimala-sakala-sat-keval'aloka-lobhyām lebhe lokagra-lakṣyām api siva-yuvatim tam nav'aunnatya-bhājam śrī-Nemim naumi tam cácala-kula-tilakam Raivatam tat-pavitram (1)
Ende:
ya vipri sadhu-dānāt kupita-pati-kṛtávajnayā mukta-gehā
yanti sri-Urjayante nasana-vidhi-mṛtā tirtha-māhātmya-yogāt devatvam prapa sadyas, tad-anukṛta-ratis tatra tirthe kṛtajna sriman-Nem'isa-bhaktā bhavatu šiva-kṛte samgha-lokasya sÃ3mvā (4) iti Girināramahātirthastutayaḥ.

Page #113

328
E. Hymnus
667
Ms. or. fol. 2266
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 664. 2) Bl. 1v:
[śri-tīrtharājah.] Sanskrit. Wohl ebenso wie der voranstehende Girinārakalpa auf den Berg Girnar bezüglich.
śri-tirtharājaḥ pada-padma-sevā
heväki-devâsura-kimnar'eśaḥ gambhira-gis tāratarā varenyah
prabhāva-dātā dadatām śivam vah (1) es' aiva caturvāram kath yate.
668
Ms. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 859. Bl. 33 bis 33":
Sadhukirti: *Pundarikastavana. Gujarati. Verf. schrieb samvat 1614 und 1624 (Ananda-Kāvya-Mahodadhi 1, 219--221; unser Text dort: Satrumjaya(Caitri-)stavana).
Anfang : paya pranami re jina-varanā śubha-bhāva lai Pundara-giri re gāisu guru supasāulai mati suguru re sahasa jibha je muşa huvai kima te nara re Vimalācala nā guna tavai ... (1)
Ende: kalasa.
ima kariya pūjā yathā sakatai sa mgha-pujā ācaro sähami vacchala karo bhaviyana bhavi samudra līlā taro sampadā sohaga tena māmnava yddhi-vyddhi vahū lahai vā Amaramāmnika sīsa suparai Sadhukīrata ima kahai (13)
iti śrī-Pundarikastaranam. caitri pūmnimai kahijai.
Hs.: (13) ávaro, lilā varo.
669
Ms. or. fol. 2654 Akz.-Nr 1897. 176. 4 BI. 26,1 x 11,6 cm. Undatiert. 14 Zeilen. Bl. 1° linke Hälfte für ein nicht ausgeführtes Bild freigeblieben. In Bl. 2 kleiner Textverlust durch ausgebranntes dreieckiges Loch. Zählung verziert.
Amrtavijaya: Vimalacalarāsa. Gujarati. (150) Granthas. Abgeschlossen? Die Schluß-Strophen der vorangehenden Dhal. 1–4 enthalten alle den Verfassernamen Amrta (kavi, budha), nach dem Deckelblatt Amộtavijaya.
Anfang Bl.lv: jaga jīvana jālima Jādavā re, tumem syā nem roko cho rāna mām e desī.
Vimalācala Välhā vāru re bhalem bhaviyana heto bhāva mām tumem sevo e tīratha tāru re jima na pado bhava nā dāva mām

Page #114

670
671
2. Auf Örtlichkeiten
jaga saghalām tīratha no nayaka tumem semvo siva suşa dayaka rem bhale bha[vijana bheto bhāva mām (1) e giri rāja nem nayana nihāli tumem sevo avidha doṣa ṭālī re (2) bha Ende Bl. 4:
nāhanām moṭā bhurana malīnem betalisa avadhāro samkhyāim jina-ji ni pratima paca sem sola juhāro (11) trī imņi parem saghalām caitya naminem nāhi Surajakunda jayaṇāim suci anga karinem pehero vastra akhanda (12) trī vidhi purtaka samagri lei Vimalacala pujiim te tiratha ne seratam siva-pada lahie
iti Vimalacalarāsa sam°
Ms. or. fol. 1945
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 492.
Berg Satrunjaya.
Anfang:
Sarasati samini namiya paya siri-Settuja keri
Cettapravaḍi racisu heva mana rangi naveri
Pālitānai Pasa Vira lalità sari randum
Nemihi kaḍani namiya paya bhava dukkha nikandum (1)
Hs. nikamḍdham.
5) Bl. 17 bis 18":
*Satrumjayacaityaparipați. Gujarati. Gedicht über die Tempel auf dem
Ende:
rddhi vṛddhi kalyana kara ma Cettapravaḍi ji eha
tīratha yātrā phala diyaïm ma niramala karisu deha (39) iti sri-Satrumjayacaityaparipăți.
329
Ms. or. fol. 1946
Akz.-Nr 1892. 209. 195 Bl. 26,1 x 10,8 cm. s. 1630 varse posa māsa kṛṣṇapakse sasti-dine budha-vasare Sarangapura-nagare vacanârtham pandita-sri-Sumati (aus Saubhagya ?)-vijaya-gaṇinā pāṭhanârtham liṣāvitam saha Sripati punyahetartham lisatam Pande Dāsu. Ältere und jüngere Schrift. 15 Zeilen.
om namo viśva-nāthāya viśva-sthiti-vidhāyine arhate vyakta-rupāya yug'ād'iśāya yogine (1)
Dhanesvara: Satrumjayamahatmya. Randt.: Settumjaya. Sanskrit. Auf Überstreichung: 98 (0? 7?) 12, (9712) Granthas. Gedr.: Jamnagar 1908. 14 Sarga: 4 bis Bl. 62, 8 bis Bl. 113, 12 bis Bl. 169.
Anfang Bl. 1:

Page #115

330
E. Hymnus
Ende BI. 195: mithyātva-kşa nadāharo 'ri-vijayaj jāta-pratāpótkaro
bhavyôdvodhakaro duranta-durita-dhvänta-sriyas taskaraḥ gobhih svasya vibodhitangi-kamalah pronmilad-amśújjvalah
pāyād adi-jino raviḥ pratidinam siddhôda yâdri-sthitaḥ ([3]42) Śtiman sri-Yadu-va msa-bhūsana-maņi rājā Ciladitya ity
akhyákhyāta-yaśā jinárccana-ratah Satrumjayadr'āśituh māhātmyam sa Dhaneśvaram guru-varam natvo 'parodhya svayam granthe kārayati sma yat tad astv ahar-ahaḥ samghasya sarvestadam ([3]43)
ity ācārya-sri-Dhanesvara-sūri-viracite sri-Satrumjayamahā-tartha-māhātmye śri-Pārsvanāth'ādi-maha-puruşasac-carita-varn nano nāma caturddasamaḥ sarggah (14)
Hs.: (343) Vilā oder Cilao, nicht Silao.
672
Ms. or. fol. 1753
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 665. 3) Bl. 14: Satrumjayavinati. Gujarati. Anfang: hiva āviu chai rutu vasantai Settuji sihariim cālai kantau vegiim karaü sajāi ghani hiva jāsium Settuja bhani (1)
Hs.: vasanta. Ende: apūrava deharī disai hāri bāvīsa lepamai tiham juhäri Varddhamāna bhetasium heva karunya sayara vinaum deva (20) krpā kari vinati avadhari garbha tani dukhi nivāri eha stavana je bhani nara nāri teha puna pahucau moksa huyāri (21)
iti śrī-Satrumjayavinati.
Hs.: bhete", "tinati.
673
Ms. or. fol. 2026 Akz.-Nr 1892. 159. Bl. 10--20. 26 x 11,9 cm. Abhayasoma. 8 Zeilen.
Nayasundara: Settumjayauddhāra. Gujarati. 180 Granthas. Gedr.: Ananda-Kavya-Mahodadhi 6, 1918, S. 437–449. Verfaßt samvat 1636 [1580]. Des Verfassers Leben und Schriften (zwischen samvat 1636 und 1669 (1580 und 1613] ebenda, Einleitung und JGK 1, 1926, 2. H., S. 254–267.

Page #116

2. Auf Örtlichkeiten
331
Anfang Bl. 10: vastu.
Vimalagiri vari 2 mandaņām jina rāya Śti-Risah'esara pāya nami dharia dhyāna Saradă deviya śrī-Siddhäcala gāisum hiya bhāra niramala dhareviya gri-Settumja-giri-tirtha vadūm siddha anantī kodi jiham jina vara mukti gaya vandūm bem kara jodi (1)
Hs.: jinam, (2). Ende Bl. 20/20V: sola cchatrīsem āso māsi sudine terasim kuja vāra Ahamadāvāda nayara māmhi mim gāyu re Setrumja uddhari ki (17) Vadatapagaccha guru gaccha-pati śri-Dhanaratna sūr'inda tasa sīsa tasa pāțem jaya karum guru gaccha-pati re Amararatna sūr'inda ki (18) Vijayamāna tasa pati jayu śri-Devaratna-sur'isa Śri-Dhanaratna sur’inda taņā tasa pandita re Bhamnameru gan'isa ki (19) tasa pada-kamala bhūsara bhanim Nayasundara āsisa
tribhuvana-nayaka sevatām havi puru re sri-sa mgha jag'isa ki bhe (20) kalasa.
isa trijaga nayaka mukti-dāyaka Vimalagiri-mandana dhani uddhāra Settumja sāra gāyu thuņi jina-bhakti ghani Bhānumeru-pandita sīsa boli kara jodi Nayasundarum prabhu pāya seva nita karevā dehi darsana jayakaro (21)
iti śrz-Settumjaya ūddhāra. Hs.: (19) ganisa, (20) tribhuna. Kolophon: Ora Abhayasoma (s. o.).
674
Ms. or. fol. 1944 Akz.-Nr 1892. 207. 2 BI. 24,5 x 11 cm. mit Verzierungen. 8. 1554 varse bhão vao 5 dine pujya-pamo Siddhāntasundara-gani-sięya-Labdhimeru-ganiná 'lekhi Alinagare śrão Gangăde patha. 14 Zeilen. Ränder beschädigt, an Bl. I fehlt eine Ecke mit Text.
Settumjayakappathutta. Prakrit. (40) Granthas. Anfang Bl. 1: sua-dhamma-kittiyam tam tittham dev'inda-randiam thunismo pāhu]dae vijjānam desiyam igavisa-nāmam jam (1) Vimalagiri Muttinilao Sittujjo Siddhakhitta Pundario (siri-Siddha]seharo Siddhapavvao Siddharāo ya (2) Ende Bl. 2: iya Bhaddabāhu-raiyā kappa Settujja-tittha-mahappam siri-Vayarapah'uddhariyam jam Pālittena samkhaviyam (38)
tam jaha suam thuam me padhanti nisunanti sambharantānam +Sittujja-kappa-thuttam deu lahu Sittumjae siddhim (39)
iti šti-Satrumjayakalpaḥ sampurnnaḥ samāptah. 675: iti frī-Satrumjayamahātirthakalpa samăptah.

Page #117

332
· E. Hymnus
675
Ms. or. fol. 2598 Akz.-Nr 1897. 117. 2 BI. 26 x 11,2 cm. Undatiert. 16 Zeilen (schachbrettähnlich abwechselnd rote und schwarze Silbengruppen), (100) Granthas.
Settumjayakappathutta. Vgl. 674.
Es folgt: 2) bis Bl. 2: Schüler des Lakşmisāgara: JirāuliPăsatthaya (vgl. 594).
676
Ms. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 859. BI. 34 bis 35:
Jayasoma: Settumjayastavana. Gujarati. Derselbe Verf. wie von 324. 899?
Anfang: moro mana mohyau ina dungare Settumja jehano nāmma re sai musa eha vasāmniyau sācau 2 Simamdhara-svämmi re (1) moo Ende: tīratha nā guna ati ghaņā gāvae sura kara jodi re kahai Jaisoma bhāvai karā pāvae vanchita kodi re (11) moo
iti Settu mjai ro tavana.
677
Ms. or. fol. 2025 Akz.-Nr 1892. 158. 20 Bl. 29,9 x 11,3 cm. lasītam Samghavi Rsabhadāsa Sangana Trambavati-madhe laşītam s. 1697 varse phågana suda di 15 gurī vāre lasītam sahi syubha kara. 11 Zeilen. Bilder auf Bl. 11, 12, 13, 19, 20; primitive Randzeichnung auf Bl. 104.
Rşabhadāsa : Setrujauddhāra. Gujarati. (500) Granthas. Verfaßt samvat 1670 [1614). Verf. vgl. JGK I, 409-458 (besonders S. 455 Nr 6?).
Anfang Bl. l: śre Setruja uddhāra lasyu chai. dhāla 1. copai.
sayala jinesvara karā pranāmma Sarasati sāmini samarum nāmma jasa mahimă jaga mhām abhirämma tujha nāmmim mujha sijhaï kāmma (1) Ende Bl. 20/20v: sola samvacharim jānya varsa sītyarim bhädrava sudi syubha bija sāri vāra guru guna bharyu Tāsa Rşabhaim karyu śri-guru săthi bahu budhya vīcāri ([2]93) āja

Page #118

678
679
3. Auf heilige Texte
•
dipa Jambua mām setra Bharatim bhalu desa Guyaratya mhā soya gāsyu raya Vilavado cyatura je Cavado
nagara Visala tenai vegi väsyu ([2]94) āja soya nagarim vasaï Prāgavamsim vado mahaï rāja no suta te siha sarīșo teha Trambavati nagara vāsim rahyā
namma tasa Samghavi Samgana peso ([2]95) āja° tehanim nandanim Ṛsabhadasi kavyu
nagara Trambāvatī māmhī gāyu
śria Setrujagiro Rsabha jina syubha karo
namma thi navaï nidhyāna pāyu ([2]96) āja amnanda bhayu (2) atī śrī-Setruja udhāra sampurna. dhāla. gatha 296 chaï. Setujaüdhāra laṣyu.
3. Stotras auf heilige Texte
Ms. or. fol. 2251
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 307.
Bl. 5:
*Nanditthaya. Prakrit.
+ om iti namo bhagavao arihanta-siddh'ayariya-uvajjhãe
vara-savva-sāhu-muni-samgha-dhamma-tittha-ppavayaṇassa (1)
(4)
sähantassa samakkham majjham imam c'eva dhamm'aṇuṭṭhāṇam siddhim aviggham gacchau jin'āi-navakārao bhaniyam (5)
iti Nandistavanam. Hs.: (5) anucchuṇam.
Ms. or. fol. 2251
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 307.
Bl. 5 bis 5:
Nandistuti. Sanskrit. Gedr. in: Stutisamgraha, Bombay 1912, S. 61f. Verf. nach JStSd, Anhang S. 6: Gunasaubhagya. Dharmakirti und Vidyananda vgl. 759.
arhams tanotu sa sreyaḥ śriyam yad-dhyānato naraiḥ apy Aindri sakala 'tr' aihi ramhasa saha saúcyata (1) om iti manta yac-chāsanasya nantā sada yad-amhrimś ca
333

Page #119

334
E. Hymnus
āšriyate šriyā te bhavato bhavato jināḥ päntu (2) nava-tattra-yutā tripadi śritā rucijnana-punya-śaktimatā vara-Dharmakirtti-Vidyānand'āsyā jaina-gir jiyat (3) ... (6) upasargga-vilaya-niratā (.....) jina-sāsanávan'aika-ratāḥ drutam iha samihita-krte syuḥ śāsana-devatā bhavatām (7) samghe 'tra ye guru-gun'augha-nighe suvaiya
vytty'ādi-krtya-karan'aika-nibaddha-kakşäh te śāntaye saha bhavantu surāh suribhiḥ savrstayo nikhila-vighna-vighāta-daksāh (8)
iti sri-Nandistutayah.
680
Ms. or. fol. 2294
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 311. 4) Bl. 29 bis 34:
Brahma-Jinadása: Srutāstaka. Sanskrit und Gujarati. DigambaraWerk. Verf. vgl. 344. Mit Einlage: Jnānabhūşana (um samvat 1575 (1519])::
otra auf Sarasvati(vgl. 622). Abschließend: Stotra auf die Lehrer (Gurvaştaka), wohl von Brahma Jinadāsa ebenso wie die Jayamālā am Ende.
Anfang: atha śrutāstakam.
satīm śruta-skandha-vane vihārinim
aneka-sākhā-gahane Sarasvatim guru-pravāhena jadánukampinā
stuve 'bhinande vana-devatām ira (1) ... (10) śrimaj-jinêndra-mukha-padma-virājamānām
sampujayāmi vara-bhavya-sukhāya vānim argham. iti śrutáştakam.
tri-jagad-isa . . . vitanotu me (1) ...
yo 'harnišam... stavanam cakāra [(11)] iti Sarasvatistuti samāpta. athåstakam...
Ende: ghattā.
ajnāna-timirahara jnāna-divākara padhem gunem je bhāva dhari Vrahma-Jinadāsa bhāse vibudha-prakāse mana-vāmcchita-phala buddhi
ghani (13) Hs.: gune. iti śruti-jayamala samāpta.
gambhiram madhuram manoharataram dosair vyapetam raram
kanth'austádi-vaco-nimitta-rahitam vācam virodhôjjhitam spastam tat-tad-abhista-vastu-kathakam niņšeņa-bhāsåtmakam
dūr'āsanna-samam samam nirupamam jainam vacah pätu cah (1)

Page #120

3. Auf heilige Texte
335
ity asīrưādah ... iti sānti-dhārā. atha gurv-astakam:
nity'ānanda-rase 'va ... siva-sukham puspänjalir yacchatu (1) ... (8)
parama-samaya-sārâdhina ... răjitârghena cârghe. argham (9) iti gurv-astakam. atha jayamālā.
panc'ācār'ācarana ... nihsyanda-sändram (1) etat pathitvā pancanga-pranämam kuryāt. jayamālā.
sakala-mun'īśvara ... bhava dukha gamūm (1) ... (13)
ghattā.
mun'iśvara svāmi namum sira nami dui kara jodi vinaya kari diksā atinirmalā dyo majha ujjalā Vrahma-Jinadāsa bhanem krpā kari (14)
iti Gurujayamala samāpta.

Page #121

F. Dogma
1. Allgemein
a) Gesamt-Darstellungen 681
Ms. or. fol. 2058 Akz.-Nr 1893. 349. 72 Bl. (73 ff. fehlen). 33,3 x 19,9 cm. 15 Zeilen. Andere Hand ab Bl. 176. Papier: Wasserzeichen: Schröder Smidt & Co. Calcutta 3.
Keśavavarnin: Gommata sāra vștti. Sanskrit. (2700) Granthas. Digambara-Werk. Kommentar zu Nemicandras Gommațasāra, Jivakanda Strophe 1207 (von 733). Anfang und Verf. s. Gommațasāra, Jivakanda, in Rāya. candra-Jaina-Sāstra-Mālā, 6, Bombay 1927, Vorwort S. 4.
Anfang Bl. 1 : Nemicandram jinam natrā siddham śrī-Jnānabhūşanan
vyttim Gommatasarasya kurrve Karnāțaryttitah (1) śrimad-a pratihata-stabhāra-syadrāda - śāsana-guhā'bhyantara-nivāsi-pravādi-sindhura-simhāyamāna-Simhanandi-munindrabhinandita-Ganga-vamsa-Lalāma-rājasarvajn'ādy-aneka-guna-nāmadheya-bhāgadheya-śrimad- Räjamalla-deva-mahiballabha-mahā'matya-pada-virājamāna- ... śrīmac-Cāmundarāya-praśnávatirn'aikacatrārimsat-pada-nāma-sattva-prarūpana-drārenášesa-vineya-jana-nikuramba-sambodhanarttham śrīman-Nemicandra-saiddhānta-cakrabarttı... viśāla-matir asau bhagavān śāstrakāro maha-Karmaprakrti - prabhrta-maha-siddhanta-JivasthānaKsudrarandha-Vandhasvāmitra - Vedanākhanda - Barganākhanda - Mahāvandhānăm şat-khandāņām madhye jiv'adi-prameyamsam niraraśeşam samuddhrtya Gommațasāra-panca-samgraha-prapancam āracayams tad-ādau ... devatā-visesam namaskaroti ...
Bl. 72V: suhumesu, samkha-bhāgam samkha bhāgā apunnagā idară
jassi apunn'addhādo punn'addhā samkha-gunida-kamā (207) prthivy-ap-tejo-vayu-sādhārana-vanaspatikāyikānām ye sūksmāḥ prāg uktās te aparyyāptāḥ ... sūksma-vāyukāyikáparyyāpta-rāśiḥ ... tat-paryyāpta-rāśiḥ.
682
Ms. or. fol. 2294
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 311. 12) Bl. 82 bis 91":
Umāsvāti: Tattvārthādhiga masūtra. Sanskrit. Digambara-Rezension des Werkes. Gedr.: Sacred Books of the Jainas, Vol. 2, Arrah 1920.
Anfang: atha Tattrăratha lisyate. om namah siddhebhyaḥ.
traikālam dravya-șațkam nara-pada-sahitam jāra-sat-kāya-leśyā
pancânye câstikāyā vrata-samiti-gati-jnāna-căritra-bhedā

Page #122

1. Allgemein
337
ity etan mokşa-mūlam tribhuvana-mahitaih proktam arhadbhir išaiḥ
pratyeti sraddadhāti spršati ca matiman yah sa vai suddha-drstih (1) siddhe jaya-ppasiddhe cauvvih'ārāhana-phalam patte vandittă arahante voccham ārāhanam kamaso (2) ujoanam ujava am muāhāna-sühanam ca mittharamam
damsana-na na-carittam tavānam ārāhaņā bhaniya (3) (x) ādāya iratam à itzo
moksa-mārgasya netāram bhettāram karma-bhubhrtām
inātāram višva-tattrānām vande tad-guna-labdhaye (1) samyag-darśana-jnāna-cāritrāņi mokşa-margah (1) tattvārtha-sraddhānam samyagdarśanam (2) tan nisargād adhigamad vā (3) ...
Ende: ksetra-kāla-gati-linga-tirtha-căritra-pratyeka-buddha-bodhita-jnănävagähananantarantara-samkhyā'lpabahutra-sādhyāḥ (9)
iti Tattvārthādhigame mokşa-śāstre daśamo 'dhyāyaḥ. moksa-mārgasya netāram śruta-bhakti-kāyotsao namo arahantānam jāpya (9) thossamity-a siddhasiddham mama dio arham
kotā-satam dvādaśa caiva kotyo
lakṣāny aśītis try-adhikāni c' aiva pancāśad aştau ca sahasra-samkhyam
etac chrutam panca-padam namāmi (1) ... (6) + tavayana-vaya-dharanam samjama-saranam ca jāva-daya-karani ante samāhi-maranam cau-gai-dukkham nivärei [(7)]
iti Tattvārthaḥ samāptaḥ. (7) Zu lesen bhavvayana-vvaya ?
683
Ms. or. 8° 497
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 378. 4) Bl. 33° bis 50:
Umāsvāti: Tattvarthadhigamasūtra. Sanskrit. Der Digambara-Wortlaut wie 682.
Anfang: atha Sutra-ji liksyate.
mokşa-margasya netāram bhetāram karmma-bhübhrtām
inātāram viśva-tattvānām rande tad-guna-labdhaye (1) samyag-darśana-jnana-căritrāni mokşa-märggah (1) tattvärtha-sraddhanam samyag-darśanam (2) tan nisarggad adhigamäd rá (3) ...
Ende: kşetra-kāla-gati-linga-tirtha-căritra-pratyeka-vuddha-vodhita-jnánavagāhantarasamkhyā'lpatahutrataḥ sādhyāḥ (9)
iti Tattvārthādhigame mokşa-śāstre daśamo dhyāyaḥ (10) Deatschos Handschriftenveszeichanis, Jaina-Handschriften

Page #123

338
F. Dogma
684
Ms. or. fol. 1792 Akz.-Nr 1892. 309. 206 BI. (177/78 1 Blatt; links oben heißen Bl. I auch 99, 7—25 auch 8-26; weiter richtig bis 39). 28,3 x 13,8 cm. 8. 1884 varse āśvina sulla tithau 4 candra-vāsare likhitam sri-Mathura-ji-madhye. 9 Zeilen.
Devanandin: Sarvārthasiddhi. Sanskrit. (4200) Granthas. Gedr. u.d. T.: Sarvārthasiddhiḥ śrīmat-Pūjyapadācārya-viracitā, Kolhāpūr sāka 1825 [1904). Digambara-Werk. Adhyayana 1 bis Bl. 564, 2 bis Bl. 78, 3 bis Bl. 92, 4 bis Bl. 105, 5 bis Bl. 1284, 6 bis Bl. 141, 7 bis Bl. 1584, 8 bis Bl. 172, 9 bis Bl. 200Y, 10 bis Bl. 206.
Anfang Bl.lv: moksa-mārggasya netāram bhettāram karmma-bhūbhrtām
jnātāram viśva-tattvānām vande tad-guna-labdhaye (x) kaścid bhavyaḥ pratyāsanna-niştah prajnāvān sva-hitam upalipsuḥ vivikte paramaramye bhavya-sattva - vśrām'āspade kvacid āśrama-pade . . . nirgranth'ācāryavaryam upasadya savinayam pari prcchati sma: bhagavan kim khalu ātmane hitam syäd ? iti. sa āha: (x) mokṣa iti ...
Ende Bl. 206: svarggâparargga-sukham aptumanobhir ār yair
jainendra-śāsana-varámrta-sāra-bhūtā Sarvārthasiddhir iti sadbhir upātta-namā
Tattvārtha-vyttir anisam manasā pradhāryā (1) ... (2) yenédam apratihatam sakalártha-tattvam
uddyotitam vimala-kebala-locanena bhaktyā tam adbhuta-gunam pranamāmi Viram
ärān narâmara-ganârccita-pāda-pitham (3) (x) iti Tattvārtha-vyttau Sarrārthasiddhi-saminikāyām daśamo 'dhyāyaḥ samāptah.
685
Ms. or. fol. 2369 Akz.-Nr 1895. 356. 50 Bl. (51 ff. fehlen). 28,7 x 15,9 cm. 13 Zeilen.
Tattvārtharājavārttika. Sanskrit. (2000) Granthas. Digambara-Werk. Sūtra 1,16 auf Bl. 49 unten.
Anfang Bl. 1v: pranamya sarvva-vijnana-saháspadam uru-sriyam
nirddhauta-kalmasam Viram vaksye Tattvärthavarttikam (1) śreyo-mārga-pratipitsatma-dravya - prasiddheh upayoga-svabhāvasy' atmanaḥ śreyasa yoksyamā nasya prasiddhau satyām tan-margga-pratipitso 'tpadyate ...
Bl. 504: nihsytam pratitam prakysta-visuddhi-śrotrendriy'ādi-pariņāma-kāraṇatvād eka-varnana-nirgame 'pi abhiprāyen' aivanuccăritam sabdam avagyhnāti imam bhavān
Peterson III, 78-80, 156—158; Leumann WZKM 11, S. 309.

Page #124

1. Allgemein
339
686
Ms. or. fol. 2600
Akz.-Nr 1897. 119.83 Bl. 27,8 x 12,8 cm. Undatiert. 11-14 Zeilen. An den Langseiten und am rechten Rand der Blätter aus anderer Hs. und anderweitig stark ergänzt, Bl. 6V leer. Verschiedene Hände.
Dharmacandra: Tattvarth aţippanaka. Sanskrit. Digambara-Werk. (2200) Granthas. Verfaßt samvat 1489 (1433).
Anfang Bl. I': siri navami Vira-näham Viro vara-vīra-m-ai-samjuito
nam'āi panca-sahio kamma cau mokkha-puri patto (1) panca-guru-namaskāram kytvā Tattvārthasūtrasya sugamam artha-tippaņam karomi bhavya-jana-pravodhanârthāya ...
Ende Bl. 9293 eram vicārya mokşa-padārtha-bhārana jnātavyā, iti bhārarthaḥ (9) iti moksapadārtha samāptaḥ
iti Tattvārthadhigame mokşa-śāstre daśamo 'dhyāyah (10) iti Tattvärtharatnaprabhākara-granthe mun’īśvara-øri-Dharmmacandra-sisya-Prabhācandra-dera-viracite Vrahma-Jayatā-sadhu-Famradera-bhāvanā-nimitte mokşa
padārtha-kathana-daśama-sūtra-vicāra-prakaranaḥ samāptāḥ (10) (x) tridasa-pati-narendra ... (1) ... (5) śrīmat-Kāştânvaye khyāta-kāma-kunjara-kesarī bhattārakah surendr'āhvo Hemakirttir mun'īśvarah (6) tat-patte nirmmadaḥ śāntah māyāvacchid dhanamjayah sarvva-granthartha-viditho Dharmmacandro gunágranih (7) tac-chisyo 'khila-sad-gun'augha-jaladhir mmisthya-tamo'rkko munis
tyaktášesa-parigraho hari-sataiḥ pujya mhri-kilälajah tarkka-vyākaran'ādi-śāstra-[sa]kalâmbhorāśi-pāram gato
bhavyambhoruha-püga-tigma-kiranah sriman Prabhācandrakah (8) sarvva-samgha-smarôpetah viharann ekada sa vai samāyātaḥ Sakiťākhye nagare vairi-durjjaye (9) ... (11) tasmin kālam nayann ebhiḥ Prabhācandra-mun'istaraih sva-hrdi cintitam kimcit kriyate kävyam uttamam (12) etat sugamam asmābhis Tattvārtha-sāra-tippanam sodhayantu vudhāh kimcid yadi sāsana-duşitam (13) asmin samvatsare Vikramaditya-nrpater gate caturddaśašate 'tite navāśity-arda-samyute (14) bhādrapade śukla-pakşe pancami-väsare subhe + vāre 'okke raidhyti-yoge visāsāksake vare (15)
Tattvārthatippanam bhadram Prabhacandra-tapasvină
krtam idam pravodhāya Jaitakhya-vrahmacārine (16) ... (17) iti [śrimad-bhatta raka-Dharmmacandra-viracite Tattvärthațippanake vrahmacāri
Jaitā-sadhu-Hamzadev'äkhya-nāmânkite daśâdhyāyāḥ samāptäh (10) (x)

Page #125

340
F. Dogma
yas tu svadāna-pariposita-vandi-yütho
mithyā'ndhakāra-dinakrd visayâhi-keki śrimat-Prabhāśasi-yat'iśvara-pada-linah
putrânvito bhuvi sa nandatu Hämva-sädhuḥ (x) ity āśirvādah. Hs.: (7) occhi, (8) tacchikhākhi°, tamäkkar, (9) saso peo? (12) yamte, °ttamă, (15) b buch
stäblich, (Schluß) sva fehlt.
687
Ms. or. fol. 1865 Akz.-Nr 1892. 348. 115 BI. 25,8 x 11 cm. (andere Hand :) s. 1608 varze srt (das Weitere ist überstrichen). 10 Zeilen.
Nemicandra: Pavayanasāroddhāra. Prakrit. (2000) Granthas. Gedr. mit Vịtti (vgl. 689): Devcand-Lälbhāi-Jaina-Pustakoddhāra, 58 und 64, Bombay 1922-1926. Verf. lebte bis samvat 1327 (1271). Verf. Devendra (114/5). 276 Dāra. D. 50 bis Bl. 35, 100 bis Bl. 56, 150 bis Bl. 71, 200 bis Bl. 85%, 250 bis Bl. 100v.
Anfang Bl. I': namiūņa jug'āi-jinam boccham bhavvāna jānana-nimittam pavayana-sär'uddhāram guruvaesā samasenam (1) Ende Bl. 115/115: dhamma-dhar'uddharana-maha-varāha-Jinacanda-suri-sissanam siri-Ammaeva-sūriņa pāya-pankaya-parāehim ([1606) siri-Vijayaseņa-ganahara-kanittha-Jasadera-suri-jithehim siri-Nemicanda-sūrihim savinayam sissa-bhaniehim ([16017) samaya-rayan'āyarāo ra yanāim piva saya-ccha-dārāim niuna-nihala na-puvram gahium samjattiehim ca (16[08](20)
iti Pravacanasäroddhāra-prakaranam samattam.
688: sisāna, Zählung [16]45-47, Fortsetzung s. dort. Weber 844ff.; Keith 7547.
688
Ms. or. fol. 2476 Akz.-Nr 1896. 214. 178 Bl. 26,6 x 10,7 cm. (gelb, rot, blau). 8. 1648 virse káti su 15 tithau. 6 Zeilen Text, darüber je bis 4 Zeilen Kommentar. Bl. 6, 11, 12, -67, 87, 100, 118, 176 ergänzt. Einzelne Abbildungen (z. B. Bl. 96).
Nemicandra: Pavayaņasāroddhāra mit Avacūri. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar). 8000 Granthas.
Text Anfang Bl. 1" vgl. 687.
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1'; namaskāra kari jug'ādi jina Sri-Adiśvara nai kahisu bhavya-jiva nai jāmniva naz nimittaïm ...

Page #126

1. Allgemein
341
Text Ende Bl. 177V/178: dhamma ... (vgl. 687)... parāehim ([1645)...ca ([16]47) Pavayanasāruddhāro raio sa-parôvaboha-kajjammi jam kimci aha ajuttam bahu-ssuyā tam visohintu ([16]48) . . . ([16]49)
iti sri-Pravacanasāroddhāra-sūtram samāptam. Komm. Ende Bl. 1774/178: dharma-rūpa prthivi ūdharivā bhani mäha-barāha-samāmna isā Jinacandra-sūri. tehanā sīsya śri-Amradera-sūri nā paga rūpi ya kamala nai parāga sūrisa /(1645) Śri-Vijayasena-ganadhara kanista lahudai Jasodeva-sūri naü yesta vadaü sisya śri-Nemacandra-sūri tinaï vinaya-sahita sisyaim e śāstra kahaü (1646)...
iti sri-Pravacanasäroddhāra sāracūri samāptäh.
689
Ms. or. fol. 1866 Akz.-Nr 1892. 349. 333 Bl. 26,7 x 10,9 cm. (außer Bl. 1-8). Undatiert. Ältere Schrift. 15 Zeilen.. Bl. l--8 sind ergänzt.
Siddhasena: Pravacanasároddhåravrtti. Sanskrit. Druck vgl. 687. Verfaßt samvat 1248 (1192].
Anfang Bl. I': sannaddhair api yat tamobhir akhilair na sprśyate kutracic
cancat-kāla-kalābhir apy anukalam yan niyate na kşayam taj-jyoti sphuritaih parair api hathäd äkramyate yan na taj
jainam sarva-jagat-prakāšana-patu jyotis param nandatu (1) ... (2) sva-gurūņām ādeśam cintā mani-sodaram samāsādya
śreyas-krte karomi Praracanasārasya vyttim imām (3) iha hi sistāh kvacid abhista-śāstra-prakaran'adi-vastuni pravarttamānāh śreyaskämyayā višiştábhista-devatā-namaskara-puraskāren' aira pravarttante...
Ende Bl. 332"/333: ayam Pravacanasāroddhāra-grantho budhais tattvavabodha-bandhura-buddhibhih: pathyamāno nandatu śisya-praśisya-paramparā-pracarita-rūpām samyddhim āsădayatu.
iti sri-Siddhasena-sūri-viracitā Praracanasāroddhāravrttiḥ samāptā (x) ...(x).
śri-Candragaccha-gagane prakațita-muni-mandala-prabhā-vibhavaḥ udagān navina-mahimā śrīmad-Abhayadeva-suri-ravih (1) ... (2) tad-anu Dhaneśvara-sūrir jajne yah prāpa Pundarik'ākhyah nirmmathya vāda-jaladhim jaya-śriyam Munja-nrpa-purataḥ (3) bhāsvān abhūn navinah srimad-Ajitasimha-sūrir atha yasya tapaso 'llāsita-mahimā jnanoddyotah kva na sphuritah? (4) Śti-Varddhamana-sūris tattah para-guna-nidhanam ajanista atanista soma-Mürtter api yasya sadā kala-vibhavah (5)

Page #127

342
690
F. Dogma
atha Devacandra-sūriḥ śrīmān gobhir jagaj-janam dhinvan rajanījānir ivájani náspṛśyata yaḥ param tamasā (6) sri-Candraprabha-munipatir avati sma tataḥ sva-gaccham accha-manāḥ acalena yena mahata suciram cakre kşamôddharaṇam (7) atha bhadra-bhuvo 'bhuvan śri-Bhadresvara-surayaḥ ye dadhur vidhutāriņi lapāmsi ca yasamsi ca (8) siṣyās teṣām athavon śrīmud-Ajitasimha-sūruycḥ śaminaḥ thrama-sahitaiḥ kusumair iva sirasi sadā yaiḥ sthitam guṇinām (9) sri-Devabhadra-suri-prabhavo 'bhuvann athônmathita-mohāḥ +surişu reşa yeṣām ādyaîva babhūna bhu-valaye (10) ... (14) teşam gunisu gururam sisyaḥ sri-Siddhasena-surir imäm Pravacanasaroddhārasya rṛttim akarod atispaṣṭām (15) kari-sāgara-ravi-samkhye śri-Vikrama-nṛpati-vatsare caitre puşyárka-dine sukláṣṭamyām vṛttiḥ samaptă 'sau (16). Pravacanasaroddhara-sutra-sahita-Vrtti-pustakam samāptam.
· [(17)]
Hs. (16) kara.
Ms. or. fol. 1864
Akz.-Nr 1892. 350. 115 Bl. 27.9 x 13,i cm. s. 1854 varse baisakha-mäse krsnapakse tithau pratipadă budha-båre.
10 Zeilen.
Amṛtacandra: Tattvadipika. Sanskrit. 3700 Granthas. Enthält auch den kommentierten Text (Prakrit): Kundakundas Pavayanasara. DigambaraWerke. Beide gedr.: Raya andra-Jaina-Sastra-Mālā 9, Bombay 1935. Zum Kommentar (auch dem in 691) vgl. dort S. XCVIIff. und CXf.
Anfang Bl. 1:
...
sarvva-vyāpy-eka-cid-rūpa-svarūpāya par'ātmane
stopalabdhi-prasiddhāya jnān'ānand itmane namaḥ (1) param'ānanda-sudhā-rasa-pipāsitānām hitāya bhavyānām kriyate prakatita-tattva Prabacanasarasya vṛttir iyam (3) atha khalu kascid āsanna-samsara-pārāvāra-pāraḥ samunmīlita-sātiśaya-bibekajyotir astamita-samast'aikānta-vādávidyā'bhiniveśaḥ... vatāraḥ (x) -
pratijānīte
Ende Bl. 115":
iti gaditam anicais tattvam uccâvacam yuc
citi tad api kilábhut kalpam agnau hutasya anubhavatu tad uccais cic cid evâdya yasmād
aparam iha na kimcit tattram ekam param cit.
iti Tattradipikā nām: Praracanaṣāravṛttiḥ samāntā.
(2)
esa surásura-manus'inda-vandidam dhoda-ghāi-kamma-malam paṇamāmi Vaḍḍhamāṇam tittham dhammassa kattaram (1) ... (5) pancakam eşa sva-samvedana-pratyakṣo darśana-jnāna-sāmāny'ātm'ātmā 'ham māmi
prana
-
atha sutra

Page #128

I. Allgemein
343
691
[s. or. fol. 1863 Akz.-Nr 1892. 351. 207 BI. (1 fehlt). 26,+ x 12,3 cm. 3. 1766 varse pratir iyom bhao sri-Sukhalabha-gani-sisya vdo srl-Gajananda-gani-sisya vidvat-Kanaka mürtti.ganina Sodhi vuo Debarajasya prilaye Ramayai. 11 Zeilen.
Hemarāja: Pravaca nasärabālabodha. Hindi. ,,6300" Granthas. Digambara-Werk. VerfaBt samvat 1709 (1653). Vgl. 690.
Bl. 2: fesa surisura-manus 'inda-vandidam choda-ghai-kamma-malım
panamāmi Vaddhamānam tittham dhammassa kattāram (1) esah surasi:rc-manus yendra-vanditam ... pranamami. yaha ju haum mai sasamvedana-pratyal-sa gyāna darśana-starūpa-Kundakund'ūcārya so Varddhamāna ... pranamāmi namaskara karau haum ...
Ende Bl. 207: caupai.
Bālabodha yaha kini jaimsaim so tuma sunahu kahum main taimsaim nagara Agarem mem hitakäri Kaumrapāla gyātā avikāri (4) ... (5) yaha vicara mana maim tina räsi Pände Hemaräja som bhäsi agaim Rājamalla naim kini
Samayasāra bhāsă rasa lini (6) ... (10) dohară.
satraha saim nava uttaraim māgha-masa sita pāşa pancami adita vāra kaum ptirana kini bhāsa (11) ... (12) iti šri-Pravacanasārabălabodha Pande Hemarāja-krtah samāptah.
Hs.: (4) kina.
die er noge t
almaplan
b) Sammlungen von Einzelheiten
692
Ms. or. fol. 1758 Akz.-Nr 1892. 484. 12 B1. 26,1 x 11,3 cm. . und verziert. Undatiert. Ältere und jüngere Schrift. 11 Zeilen in 2 Spalten (links Text, rechts Kommentar).
*Goyamapucchā mit Balāvabodha. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar). (125) Granthas. Mahavira beantwortet 48 Fragen Goyamas mit Erzählungen.
Anfang Bl. 1 links: namitina tittha-näham jananto laha ya Goamo bhayavam abuhāna bohan'attham dhammadhamma-pphala m pucche (1)
694: Goyama. Hs., 693. 691: phalam, vucche.

Page #129

344
F. Dogma
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1 rechts:
tirtha-natha śri-Mahavira naïm namaskarinaï jäṇatau huntaż śri-Gautama-svāmī murkha-loka pratibodhiva naïm kārani punya papa naüm phala pucchaï (1) 693: vira nem, 694: nai (2 mal), 693. 694: namaskara ka°, 693: rinaim, huntau, mi, pucche, 693. 694: mürşa, 693: loka nem, va nem, nim, punya, 693. 694: num pragata (694: prakata) phala, 693: püchai.
Text Ende Bl. 12/12 links:
aḍayalisä panh'uttarehi gahana hoi causaṭṭhi
samkhevenam kahia Goamapuccha mah'attha vi (64)
693
iti śri Gautamaprcchasutram sampurnam alekhi.
In 693 sind Strophen 57ff. nicht eingetragen. 694: him, bhaniya statt ka°, Goyama, iti Gautamasvamībālāvabodhaḥ.
Komm. Ende Bl. 12/12 rechts.
athatālīsa prccha utare kari causathi gāhā hui śri-Gautami pucchium śri-Mahāviriim samkhepiim kari kahi maha-tirtha śrī-Gautamapṛccha (64)
iti śri-Gautamaprcchāvālāvabodhaḥ sampurno 'yam.
693: adata, 694: atthata, 693: praśnóttara cosathi, 694: puccha anaï utare, causaṭṭhi, 693: gathaim huam (Forts. anders), 694: mim, samkṣepim kahi, tirthaïm Gau, śrīGautamapṛechavicāraḥ sampurnṇaḥ.
Rajendralala Mitra 8, 2686; Weber 839; Keith 7519.
Ms. or. fol. 1759
Akz.-Nr 1892. 485. 35 Bl. 26,4 x 12 cm. 8. 1843 na caitra sudi 14 vara ravau laşitam pam Ratnakusalaji śrī-Pālītāṇā-madhye pam Dayāvimala-ji ni cchai. Bl. 1 und 2: 5 Zeilen Text, darüber je 1-2 Zeilen Kommentar, Bl. 3: nur Kommentar, Bl. 4ff. in freigelassenem Mittelteil keine bis 3 Zeilen Text, 14 und mehr Zeilen Kom
mentar.
*Goyamapuccha mit Balavabodha. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar), (1200) Granthas. Der Kommentar fußt auf demjenigen in 692.
Text vgl. 692.
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1':
tirtha-natha sri-Mahavira nem namaskāra karinaïm... (vgl. 692). hai Gautama tehavem svarupa sambhalo sya padartha thi bhala bhunda susa dusa (14) (+) atha havem śri-Mahavira ni vāmni na atisaya upari dokari ni katha lasiim chem
...
Komm. Ende Bl. 35:
śri-Mahavire labha jāmṇi bhavya jivanem pratībodhanem kāranim karma nă vipāka jaṇāvyā jūjūā uttara ayasa didha tehamamhem aḍatalisa bola samṣepe kahiä.
iti sri-Gautamaprichābālāvibodha sampurnam.

Page #130

1. Allgemein
345
694
Ms. or. fol. 2273 Akz.-Nr 1895. 242. 11 Bl. 25,8 x 11,6 cm. Undatiert. Ältere und jüngere Schrift. 12 Zeilen in 2 Spalten (links Text, rechts Kommentar, zeilenweise entsprechend).
*Goyamapucchā mit Bālāvabodha. (200) Granthas. Text und Kommentar vgl. 692.
695
Ms. or. fol. 1757 Akz.-Nr 1892. 483. 46 BI. 25,6 x 11,6 cm. 8. 1856 varṣe vaisāşa sukla pakso prata pada tithau lisatam pam Vidyāsamudrena $Ti-Suhāivūsaugamana madhye tadā caturmāsīkstā. 14 Zeilen.
Mativardhana: Gautamaprochāvștti. Sanskrit. 1682 Granthas. Verfaßt samvat 1738 (1682). Vgl. Klatt, Specimen S. 4+ (etwas anders).
Anfang BI. 1: Viram prañamy' ādau bälānām susa-bodhakām śrīmad-Gautama prcchāyāḥ kriyate vyttim adbhutam (1)
namiūna tittha-nāham ... (vgl. 692)... pucche (2) natvā tirtha-nātham jānan tatha Gautamaḥ bhagarantam abodhān bodhanartham dharmmadharmma-phalam raksye papracche ((1))
Ende Bl. 46Y: atah bhavya-lokair iyam Gautama prccha pathanīyā śrotavyā era.
śri-Jinaharşa-sūriņām susisyāḥ pāțhakā varāḥ śrimat-Sumatihamsāś ca tac-chisyair Mmatirarddhanaiḥ (1) pāțhakā pada-samyuktaiḥ krtă cêyam kathānikā śrīmad-Gottamaprcchāyāḥ sugamă sukha-bodhaka (2)
siddhau 8 rāme 3 munau 7 candre 1 rarse 'smin margaśīrsake + śrīmatyam Jagatārinyām nagaryyām śubhe dine
iti śri-Gotamaprchāyā sugamă vytti sampūrnā.
696
Ms. or. fol. 2272 Akz.-Nr 1895. 241. 7 BI. 23,9 x 10,3 cm. 8. 1723 varse kāti vadi 11 ravau Auanagare. 12 Zeilen.
Lāvanyasamaya: Gautamaprcchācatușpadi. Gujarati. (200) Granthas. Verfaßt samvat 1554 (1498] (bāna = 5, veda = 4, in Jahreszahlen rückwärts zu lesen, also 45, soll hier umgekehrt - rāma -- gelesen werden) caitra sudi 11 brhaspati-vāra. JGK 1, 72f.
Anfang Bl. I': dhāla duha nu.
sakala manoratha pūravai cauvisamum jiņ'anda sovana vana sohaī sadā pesai param'ananda (1) ... (9) bhaviana bhāra bhale rudhari anga tanám alasa parihari sunajyo haraşa hii ulhasi Goyamo prccha pūcchai kisi (10)

Page #131

346
F. Dogma
Ende Bl. 6/7: šri-muşi Gauttama prccha karai l'ira sarisa samsaya harai bihum ni rāmni amyta-samāna
I mrtavāmni eha nüm abhidhamna ([111) e cupai raci causala kuna sainruta te keham küla carasa māsa kahisoum dino-vāra joi lejyo jämna vicāra ([1/12) pahila tithi ni samkhyā āmni samunt jämınınī ini ahinā mram bimna reda jum rānici rāmmu jämnum varașa tanüm tu nāınma (11)13) Jasa pujya jina-vara je tasum caitra thikum māsa ji te taslim ajuāli agyārasa sāra tahiim sura guru girūu vāra ([114) ... (1120) anajā mnatām kahiu hui ali adhikum ucchūm khamijyo vali muni Läran yasamaya kahi isaum dhana mana je jina-vacane vasium (121)
iti sri-Gauttamaprcchācatuspadi Amrtavāny-abhidhāna samāpta.
697
Ms. or. fol. 2298 Akz. Xr 1895. 273. 21 Bl. 26 x 10,8 cm. (BI. 18-21: 3 ). 8. 1667 varse jatha suda 1t sukala päşa, leselam Bhanasalika Urapala. Altere Schrift. 15 Zeilen.
Trisa bola. Gujarati. (700) Granthas. 30 Hauptbegriffe der Lehre, meist in Aufzählungen. (5) bis Bl. 8", (10) bis Bl. 15, (15) bis Bl. 16, (20) bis Bl. 17', (25) bis Bl. 18, (30) bis Bl. 214. Titel auf dem Deckelblatt fälschlich Dandakabālāva bodha.
Anfang Bl. 1 (buchstäblich): dawdaka lesa thiti (2) ugāhanā (3) viraha (4) pariņae c'era (5) + bharana (6) gattāgatti (7) samgrahaņa (8) samthâņa (9) vede ya (10) (1) + jog' (11) urayoga (12) sarire (13) guna-thāņa (14) ditthi (15) pajjattā (16)
pāne (17) nān'a [am Rand: a) nnāne (18) samjaya-m-aina (19) āhāre (20) chir'icchā āhūre (21) kaya-thii (22) (getilgt: samosarana (23) sann'ài (24)
au (25)] sam:ughão (am Rand: kulāa] (26) deva (27) jarā (28) parigraha (279 san
tari c'eva (30) (3) danda ka. Ratnaprabhā (1) Sakara prabhā (2)..
Ende Bl. 21": jetalā samā ghaim tetala samă lagi pjaim, anaim cavaim, amtarum, palyopama nau wa mkhyata mau bhan. moksia jari naum amtarum, māsa 6.
iti Dandaka nii bola 30 samăptă.

Page #132

1. Allgemein
347
698
Ms. or. fol. 1799 Akz.-Nr 1892. 389. 23 BI. 25,2 x 10,7 cm. 8. 1791 karttika-magr krsna-pakse dritiyayām tithau guru-väsare srl-Krsnagadha-madhye lipiksto yam. 15 Zeilen.
Trisa bola. Gujarati. (350) Granthas. Vgl. 697
Anfang Bl. I (buchstäblich):
dundaka (1) leśyā (9) thitti (3) aragahaná (4) riraha tāla, c'era (5) + bhavana (6) gatt'āgali (7) sa mghayana (8) samthāna (9) rede ya (10) (1) * yoga (11) uvaoga (12) sariram (13) guņa-thānam (14) dittha (15) pajjati (16)
poņa ya (17) nūnu anane (19) sa mjai (19)-m-uina āhāre (20) (2) + Ghara icchā (21) aire (22) hãya -thi. (2”) sunghau (24)
cula (25) au (26) dera (37) jaru (28) xariggahau (29) santaram c'era (30) (3) hirai prathama dandaka na bolā num durára lidhiyai chai. sute narake thai eka dandaka. te sāla naraka na nama Ghamma (1) Vamsa (2) ...
Ende Bl. 23: hirai nirantara áfha samă lagaž moksa jiya titāra pachi antara padai eka samai utkystā ketala moksa jāya eka so äțha 108. iti santara-daram samattam (30)
e Trisa bola samaptam.
699
Ms. or. SO 322
Akz.-Nr 1894. 407. 66 Bl. 21,3 x 14,4 cm. $. 1767 carpe phiguna sudi 11 rari båre pothi laşãi pandita-ji srl 5 Nagarāja-hi lasitam ca Josi Balacanda tata-putra Udairdma A sairáma Siloragråma-madhye Gadhavudi-samipe Råva.jt srt-Vudhisihai raje ... (14 Akşara getilgt, ...; (andere Hand:) ácaryya-și fri.Subhacandra-ji tac-chevaka-pandita. ji fri Cosacandra-jt tac-chisya pandita-Räyacandra tayom idam pustakam; (3. Hand:) idam pustam ciramjiva Phatelälena pathanartham s. 1903 rūpa ya 2 do liyo pandita Sarvasukha-jisū. 14 Zeilen.
Sakalakirti: Dharmaprasnottara. Sanskrit. ..1500" 1600 Granthas Digambara-Werk. Die Lehre in Frage und Antwort. Verf. nach Strophe 166o. Pariccheda 1 (kşamadi-dasa-lākṣanika-dharna) bis Bl. 7, 2 (śrávaka-dharma) bis Bl. 16, 3 (ratna-tritaya) bis Bl. 32. + (tattvāni) bis Bl. 49, 5 (karma-vipāka) bis Bl. 58, 6 (saj-jana-cittavallabha) bis Bl. 664.
Anfang Bl. I': tirth'esän śrīmalo vistān rršta-näthän jagad-gurun ananta-mahim'ārtīdhān vande ritra-hita w karūn (1) ... (T) stânyesam upakārāya bodha-cäturya-hetare Dharmaprasnottaram grantham karisye dharma-käranam (S)

Page #133

348
F. Dogma
Ende PI. 66/66Y: cesama-guna-nidhanam jncni-'
i in paritram tribhurana-pati-pujyam randitam sri-ganendraih stutam iha muni-samghair nandatriccaih-siväya
sakala-rimala-hirttyā kāla-paryanta-grantham ([1]66) grantho 'yam jayatād dharmma-tattra-moks'ādi-dipakah
ekadasa-sataih sodaságraih praśnair alamkrtaḥ ([1]67) ...(110) iti sri-Dharnupressacara-mahi-yruithe scjjana-citta-rallabha-procha-rarnuno
rura şzstan naricchedah.
700
Vs. or. fol. 2341 ikz.-Nr 1895. 324. 53 BI. 24.0 • 10.cm. > Undatiert. 137-len.
lirtivijaya: Prašnottarasa muccaya. Sanskrit. (1400) Grantham Antworten Hiravijayas (samvat 1583_165" (1527–1596]) auf Fragen anderer Gelehrter über Einzelheiten der Lehre und des Kultus, gesammelt von Kirtivi. jaya, sein im Schlur. Als Fragesteller werden genannt Vimala harşa, Kalya. navijava. Jagamāls. Kalyánakusala, Nagarşi, Ravisāgara, Vivekaharşa, Devavi. jaya. Jinānanda, Jasavijaya, Dāliarsi, Padmavijaya (Vatapalliya), Kinhuri, Anandarijava (Schüler des Vánara), Kānha-ji, Gunavijaya (Schüler des Sumati. vijaya), Hāparsi (Hāyarşi?), Anandasára, Jinadāsa, Vilarsi, Devavijaya (Schülor des Jaravanta), Kirti(vijaya), Vijayaharşa, Sūravijaya (Schüler des Nákursi) und die Gemeinden von Devagiri, Dvipabandira, Siddhapura, Dhipatagrama. Prakāśa 1 bis Bl. 8°, 2 bis Bl. 17, 3 bis Bl. 36, + bis Bl. 534.
Anfang Bl. IV: srasti śriyo nidanam jantūnām dharmakāriņām samyag šri-Vardhamāna-tirthadhirajam abhinamya sad-bhaktyā (1) gitārtha-sārtha-nirmita-prcchānām uttarāni likhyante
sri-Hiravija ija-sūri-prasāditāni prabodhāya (2) yugmam maho'padhyāya-sri-Vimalaharşa-gani-kyta-praśnā yatha: 'gaccha-gao anuogili. gathāyām sadvimsati-bhedās, tatra pancarimsati-bhede dur-tri-caturguna-sadband. taḥ samyam'ārädhakalvena rand yatram ut' aika-dri-tri-dosa-sadbhävena tadviradha. katrād arandyatram iti? (1) ...
Ende Bl. 53: Satrumja ye tu sthānasya sāpayatriit tathāridha-dev ädi-sännidhyábhārāc ca BA rata-kärita-prāsād'ādinām adya yarad arcsthānabhāva iti sambhāryate. latim. tattvarid-led yam iti (3) iti sakala-sūri-pura mdara-parama-guru-Tapagacchadhiraja-bhattāraka-sti rijaya-sūri-prasadikrta - Prasnóttura samuccaye tat-sisya-pandita-Kirttiizja ya? samuccile caturthith a kisch () samupto 'yam granthah.

Page #134

1. Allgemein
349
01.
Ms. or. fol. 1868 Akz. Nr 1892. 354. 43 Bl. 25,7 x 11,8 cm. Undatiert. 9 Zeilen.
lisaruākalyāna: Prasnottarasárdhasataka. Gujarati. (1000) Granthas. .linzelheiten der Lehre. Verfalt samvat 1873 (1817) (? Kşamäkalyāna schrieb nach Klatt zwischen samvat 1828 und 1869 (1772 und 1813]).
Anfang Bl. 14: uthra Prušnottarasīrddhasataka nau bijaka likhiyai chai. whilai bolaim: tirthamkar: devo samarr sarana maim, deša nū avasaraim päda. Frithet para carana rüşi besti häthe. don'lm jogc mudrayern rāşai e achikärn Inilya candanarrhaubhāsya mem kahyo chai (1) Huje bolai: bhagarāna desunū prarambhatām caturridha-sa mgha-rūpa-tirthanem Jarno tilthasya" ina racanem namaskara kari desunu derai e adniküra Avasyakanisykti pramukha nien ... hahyom chui (2)
Enile Bl. 15: · Dhurmusamgrahani śāstra mem kahyau chai (152)
ili sri-rácan'ācārya-srimad Amrtadharma-cuni-vineya-racuka-Kişamākalyāna-ganirinirmita-Prasnottarasārddhaśatakasya sūca-matra-bhāsū yam uttararddham (2)
nispannam ūnandama yair jin'adyaih
samagrimaih suddha-padair araktam hrimkāra-dipran srila-sarra-Sakram
sri-siddha-caltam sara ng m mamástu (1) ohara. sa ya adhāra te (getilgt über getilgter Schrift:) sattā . . . . . . mugha śudi 13
mangalarāra sampurana racza i Süha jihuminûnida surāsa [(1,'
702
Ms. or. fol. 2655 Akz. Ne 1897. 177. 125 Bl. 27,1 x 12,3 cm. lndatiert. 13 Zeilen.
Jinaharsa : Vimšatisthånákācāravicārampiasa mgraha. Sanskrit. ..2500" Granthas. Gedr.: Devcand-Läibhai-Jaina-Pustakoddhāra 60, Bombay 1923. 20 Hauptpunkte der Lehre dargestellt und durch Erzählungen belegt. Verfaßt samvat 1502 (1446). Sthārska 5 bis Bl. 31, 10 bis Bl. 63, 15 bis BI. 93, 20 bis BI. 124.
Anfang Bl. 1: sri-bhur-bhurah-sas-tritayam punāna
draryábhidhūnāt kyta-bhāra-rūpnih Irikälarartti-sthitayo jinéndrāḥ
srjantu sarridbhula-saulhya-lakronim (1)

Page #135

350
F. Dogma
jinendra-padavi-prapti-nimillam sudyšām lapah Vimsatisthānak'āhrānam jayati sri-jin'âgame (2) Ende Bl. 125/125": Ta pogacche 'bhavad nämnd mahimná tiśra-visrutah Jagaccandra-guruh śrīmān samyag-jnāna-kriya-nidhiḥ (4) Sri-Devendra-gurus tasya paste 'bhūt prakata-prabhaḥ yad-desanā-sumāje 'bhūd Vastupālah sabhū-patiḥ (5) tac-chişyāḥ kṣiti-vikhyātā Vidyānanda-munīśvarāḥ ajāyanta jagat-pūjyā jyàyo-ināna-kriya-gunaih (6) tat-patóliya-vhästiin asin nihutina-tejasām rēsih
sri-Dharinaglosa-ga muvhrt sac-cakr'anundi-guna-vibharah (7) tataś ca
sri-Somaprabha ity ăsit sirih, sinā mah'almanām lyacinad Gautamarad Vira-sā sanam yo yugottamah (8) tatah Sutalratu-stulyah sri-Sorlatila k'ahrayah sürir bhüri-yasa jajne rijnesi prathito dhuri (9) šri-Devasundara gurur yurimámrurāsir
ritrasitárir abhared bhuronálisū yi tat-patta-pankaja-rarih pari pani-le ja
bha-jāni-vandita.padah sirri-mürggadarsi (10) sūrir yugôttama-samo 'jani lasya patle
śri-Somasundara-gurur guril-bhāgya-śäli yam fri-Sudharma-gurunā ganabhrl-purogam
sarrangi-cangima-gunais tulayanti santa) (11) tac-chisyaḥ prathamaḥ samartha-mahimă trairidya-gosti-guruh
sūri šri-Munisundaraḥ sura-guru-khyātiḥ kṣitau prajnaya asti prästa-tamo-bharas tad-aparaḥ sūris tu bhūri-prabha
sāli éri-Jayacandra ity-abhidhayā sarratra labdhôrlayah (12) yo risvadbhuta-labdhibhiḥ sumanasām āścaryakrdbhih kalau
sau lbhāgyambudhir asasāda padarim śri-Gautama-stäminah sa śrimad-guru-Somasundara-padambhoj'äkarárhah patir
jīyāt sri-Jayacandra-sūrir avanau sur'istara-grāmaņih (13) Vimsatisthānakācāravicărāmrtasa mgrahah gacch'esa-śri-Jayacandra-sūri-sisyena nirmitaḥ (14) Viram-ākhya-pure ramye yugma-vyomêndu-pancabhiḥ pramite vatsare harşe Jinaharsena sādhuna (15) ... (16) grantho 'stāvimsati-satânumitaḥ sarva-samkhyayā jīyād ayam budha-śreņi-rācyamāno nirantaram (17)
iti śri-Vimsatisthānakaricārāmrtasamgraha sampurnah. Hs. (12) sura-guruh khyātah, (13) "budhirasa yocca.pao.

Page #136

. 1. Allgemein
351
703
Ms. or. fol. 2220 895. 178. 2 Bl. 25 x 1!.9 cm. (andere Hand:) 8. 1758 varse phâguna måse. 2 Zeilen Text, darüber je bus 1: Zeilen Kommentar. (50) Granthas.
Vicārakāvya. Sanskrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar). Merkstrophe für 26 Lehrbegriffe mit 252 Gegenständen. Falls eine Ausführung dazu gehört, vgl. Bhandarkar 1883/84, 164", 16 (Vicára), 1806, 152 (Vicára-acarana).
Text Bl. 1/1": tattrāni(9) vrata(5)-dharmma(10)-samyama( 17)-gatir(4) jnānāni (5) sad
bhāvanā (12) pratyūkhyāna( 10)-parisahën-(22)driya (5)-mada (8)-lh yināni (4) raina
trayam (3) leśya-(6) rašyaka (6)-küyo(5)-yoga( 15)-samiti (5)-prārāh (10) pranādas (8)
tapa (12) sa mjně (10) hormma (8) kasāya. (25)-gupty 13)-utisaya (34) jneyās
sudhibhis seria (1) iti Vicāra kāryam. Komm. Anfang BI. I: nara tatra (9): jira (1) ajira (2) punya (3) pāpa (4)...
Komm. Ende Bl. Tv: . e sarra ekathā milyam tirthamkara nå 34 atiśaya jāmħarā. eram kārai sarva bola 252 e kavya mākai chai, sarta drāra 26 chai.
iti Vicārakävyam. Es folgt: 2) bis Bl. 2: Vicárakávya (vgl. 919).
704
Js. or. fol. 1928 Akz. Xr 1892. 395. 16 BI. (5—7 fehlen). 26,7 x 11,9 cm. 8. 1621 varse asū sudi 13 'rka-vdsare. 16–19 Zeilen, Bl. S.: 14–16 Zeilen in Spalten. Verzierung auf Bl. I, Baum in Bl. 16*, Spalte 4.
Ticăragrantha. Prakrit und Gujarati. (500) Granthas. Sammlung von allerhand Daten und Zahlen. Ob= Vicāragrantha Bhandarkar 1883/84, 230°, 97 (10 Bl.), Vicāragāthā ebenda 2305, 133 (28 Bl.)?
Anfang Bl. I': . Viram gurtims ca tandstrā bālābodham ridhāya na
vārttābhir era likhyante vicarāḥ katicin mayā (1) prthvi (1) apa (2) teu (3) vāu (4) ranaspati [(5)) bendriya (6)... deva (13) ehe tere sthānake Jirūvicara lașiyai chai. tatra prathama jiva-sthāmnaka vicaru ...
Ende Bl. 16: cauvvikā purisa-jāyā pannatta, tam-jahā. sila-sampannā ņāmam ege no suasampannā... je se cauttha asilarantā asuaranta anaurarae arinnāya-dhamma esa nam Goyamă sarra-viraha e pancamange chatthai sataki dasamai udesai.
iti Vicaragrantha sampurnnak. Zum hier angeführten Schluß vgl. Thấn. 4,3 (Āgamodaya Samiti 1, 239"); dagegen ist „Viyaha panratti n. 10“ nichts Entsprechendes zu finden.

Page #137

352
F. Dogma
705
Ms. or. fol. 2384 Akz. Nr 1895. 374. 22 BI. 24,9 x 10,5 cm. Undatiert. 7 Zeile: iuxt, darüber je bis 3 Zeilen Kommentar.
*Viyāragāhā. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Komm.) (1000) Granthas. Sammlung von allerhand Daten und Zahlen. Ein Textchen gleichen Namens (,,Vicăragātha") vgl. $02.
Text Anfang Bl. l*: tārasa guna arikantā, siddhā utth' era, stiri chattisā, urajhayā paņatīsā, sāhu-guņai hunti sagabisā (1)
Komm. Anfang BI. IV: bā 12 gunz ao ar ihanta na sio siddha na ao atha guna suo ācārya na chao chatrisa guna 36 n° upadhyāya nü pao pacabisa guņam sā° sådhu nā huo hui sao sätabisa 27 saraba guna ?08 (1)
Ende Bl. 22: Wrasa ma-seni-caukkam jāiya jirassa übharantanam tä puna do ega-bhare kharaga-sseni puno ego ([2]30)
ili sri-Bicaragātha-grantha samāptā. Komm. Ende Bl. 22: vo upesama śrena cao cyūri bäri ja abai jì jira naï à° saraba bhabe karinai tão te rali do ega bhaba ne vişaya doya bära khao sa paka śrena sadeva ega bhava nem risaya eka bāra ([2]30)
iti sri-Bicaragäthärthagrantha samāpatam.
706
Ms. or. fol. 2281 Akz. Xr 1895. 253. 6 BI. 24,3 : 9,9 cm. Cadatiert. 5 Zeilen.
Gajasāra: *Viyārachattisi. Prakrit. (50) Granthas. 24 Lehrgegenstände (Str. I und 2) in angeblich 36 Strophen. Strophe 3 und 4 des Anfangs sind Schlußstrophen von Sricandras Samghayaạira yana (vgl. 74).
Anfang Dl. : namium caurisa jine tas-sutta-riyara-lesa-desanao dandaga-paehim te ciya thosāmi suneha bho bhavva (1) neraia (1) asur'ai (10) pudhav'ãi (5) rendiy'ādao (3) c'era gabbhaya tiriya (1) manussa (1) vantara (1) joisiya (1) vemāni (2)
samkhitta yari u imā: sarira (1) m-ogāhana ya (2) samgha yana (3) + sannā (4) sa mțhāna (5) kasāya (6) lese(7)'ndiya (8) du ya samugghāyā
(9) (3) ditthi (10) damsana (11) nāne (12) jog'(13) uraogô( 14) rarāya (15) carana
(16) thii (17) pajjatti (18) kim-āhāre (19) sanni (20) gai (21) ágai (22) vee (23) (4)
drāram gāhā-dlugam. (1) 708: cciya; (2) zählt 1. 11, 16, 19. 10--21, manusa. Hs.: 'mani evam 24; (4) 708:
vāya usw. fehlt mit BL. 2. 707: dara-gäha.

Page #138

1. Allgemein
353
Ende Bl. 6: + sampai tumham bhattassa danduga-paya-bhama na-bhagga-hiyayassa
danda-tiya-tirai sulahan lahu sammain dintu mukkha-payam (45) siri-Jinahamsa-mun'isara-rajje siri-Dharalacanda-sisenam
Gajasūrenamn lihiyā esā vinnalti appa-hiä (46) iti šri-Calurvimsalidandakakahiyaim sthānika tehano sttra gātha - vandha sam
purna samăptă. (+5) s. und 168: mama statt samman. Str. und Kolophon nicht in 707. 708:
iti Vicārasastrimfiku-rūpd 'rhad-vijnnptii. Weber 800; Keith 7551f.
707
Ms. or. fol. 1988
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 740. 4) Bl. 7 bis gy: Gajasāra : *Viyárachattisi. Vgl. 706.
708
Ms. or. fol. 1929 Akz. Nr 1892. 396. 5 BI. (2 fehlt). 25,5 x 10,6 cm. (3 farbig). (andere Hand:) $. 1747 varse posa sudi 9 dine pandita. Punyapalenálekhi. Ältere und jüngere Schrift. 7-11 Zeilen Text, Kommenter oben, rechts, links, unten.
Gajasāra : *Viyārachattisi'mit eigener Avacūri. Prakrit (Text) und Sanskrit (Kommentar). (150) Granthas.
Text vgl. 706. Komm. Anfang Bl. I':
Ti-Vāmeyam mahimameyam pranidhaya bala-dhi-gamyam
stopajnam kurvve 'ham Vicāra satirimsikā-sutram (1) iha caturvimšati dandakesit pratyekam samkşipta-samgrahani 24 padānām avataranai cikirsitam, tac cárhad-vijnapti-drārā prakațayann aha sütrakyt: natrā mano-rak-kāyaih prahvibh ya ...
Komm. Ende Bl. 5": (37) sri-Jinahamsa-sūri-nāmāno ye śni-Jinasamudra-sūri-paffa-pratisthitā mun'is. varāḥ Kharataragacchâdhipatayas, tesām rājyam..., lasmin . . . śri-Dhavalacandra-maho'padhyāya-pumgavānām šisyena ... Gajasära-gani-nämnā sādhunā eşā Vicăraşaţtriméika-rupā sri-lirthakytām rijnaplir likhita. atra likhile'ti-paden' auddhatyam parihrtam, yad rā pīrram yantra-pattratayā likhita, tatah sugamatāyai satrata yā gumphite 'ty arthah. kim-bhatā ? atma-hită. anena
na bharati dharmah śrotuh sartasy' aikāntato hita-śrava nāt
brurato 'nugraha-bud Whyā raktus tv ekāntato bharatiti suklam sthä pitam (38)
iti Vicarasatiri msikáraclirih samāpti. Deatscbes Hardschrifteureneicbois, Jaine-Handschritea

Page #139

354
F. Dogma
709
Ms. or. fol. 1800
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 616. 2) BI. 3 bis 5:
Gajasāra : *Vi yarachattisi mit Avacūri. Prakrit (Text) und Sanskrit (Kommentar). Kommentar verfaßt samvat 1579 (1523).
Anfang:
ŠTi-Vāmeyam ... (1) iho ... (vgi. 708) ... sutralert: namium cuncio. vyākhyā. natri mano-vāk-kāyaih prahvibh Tiya...
Ende: siri-Jinahc msao (38) vyao vācan'ācārya-Gaiasāreņa iyam rijnaptih likhita ... śri-Dhuralacanciropeidhyāya-sisyena. kim-risis!à rijnuptih ? atma-hitū (38) iti sri-dandaka-ricāra-rtipă arhad-zijnuptih sampurnnā.
nidhi-muni-saréndu-sa mral-lipikytā Pattane 'racūrir iyam samsodhyā dhimadbhir maire 'dam bäla-cāpalyam (1)
iti Dandakasyaractītiḥ samāptā.
710
Ms. or. fol. 1932 Akz. Nr 1892. 398. 34 BI. 25,6 x 11,3 cm. Undatiert. 16 Zeilen.
Jinadatta: Viveka vilăsa. Sanskrit. (1400) Granthas. Gedr.: Benares 1875, Agra 1920. Mannigfacher Inhalt in 12 Ullăsa unter den Bezeichnungen - soweit vorhanden -- dina-carya (145) bis Bl. 18, rtu-, ratsa-, janma-caryā, pā pôt patti-kāra na (6--9) bis BI. 30', dhyana-starupa, parama-pada-gati (11, 12) bus BI. 34'. Verf. um samvat 1255—1285 (1209--1229] (Klatt, Specimen S. 11). Der Name seines Lehrers Jivadesa (ebenda S. 51f.) u. a. in den Påda-Anfängen von Strophe 3.
Anfang Bl. 1" : śāśtat'ānanda-rūpāya tamah-stom'aika-bhāscate sarrajnāya namas tasmai kasmaicit param'ātmane (1) ... (2) jirarat pratibha yasya raco madhurimånvitam
deham geham Sriyas tam stam rande suri-raram gurum (3) păd'ādyaksarair guror nāma.
...(7) brarimi sarta-śāstrebhyaḥ sāram uddhitya kimcana punya-prasata-kyt-starggapaiargga-phala-peśalam (8) stasyanyasyapi punyāya kupraurtti-nityttaye ŠTi-Virekavilās'ākh yo granthah prārabhyate mitaḥ (9) Ende BI. 34: sa sresto puruşágranih sa subhatótta msah prasamsaspadam
Q prājnah sa kala-nidhih sa ca muniḥ sa ksmätale yogavit

Page #140

1. Allgemein
355
sa jnāni sa yuni-vrajasycot:? ko jānāti yan svām slim
nirmmoha, samupar atha padam lokôttaram sāśvatam (12) iti šti-Vivekavilāse šti istta-suri-krte parama-pada-gati-nirupa no
dvādasollāsaḥ sampurnam iti.
711
Ms. or. 8° 604 Akz. Nr 1896. 233. 6 Bl. 20,3 x 11,4 cm. 3. 1794 varsa bhadravá vada 8 dinem rära sano sakuln-pandita Gri 5 drl-Fovivijaya.gar.ni-sisyu pam fri fr*-Kesara. vijaya ganni fisyu gao Guresivijaya lantam frávika Premakunra-bãi rattarartham. 13 Zeilen.
Yasovijaya: Sadasaţtha bolasvādhyāya. Gujarati. (110) Granthas. JSt$d 1, Prast. S. 100 u. d. T: Samyaktva 67 bola und angeblich gedruckt. 66 Aussprüche zum Lehrgebäude. verf. a. a. O. S. 90f
Anfang Bl. 1: duha.
sukrta-ralli-kādambini samari Sarasati māta samakita satasathi bola ni kahimsyum madhuri rata (1) Ende Bl. 6: ini peri sadasatha bola vicarem je samakita Grāhcim re täga dresa tälī mana rāli te sama suşa araçāhaim te jehano mana samakita mam niscala koi nahim tasa tola re sti-Nayavibudha e sevaka tācala Jasa ima bolaïm re (68) iti śri-Sadasaffhabolasvādhyāya samakila ni sampūrnna.
Hs.: ogahaim ohne re.
712
Ms. or. fol. 1975
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 939. 4) Bl. 13 bis 17":
Jinadatta: Samdehadolávali. Prakrit. Mit Kommentar gedr.: Bombay 1918. Mit BI. 16 fehlen Strophe 86-121Verf. samvat 1132-1169 (1076 bis 1113], vgl. Klatt, Specimen s. 911, JStSd 1, Prast., S. 33–35.
Anfang: padibimbiya-panaya-jayam jass' amhriruh'oru-maula-malassa saran'äga yam va nijjai tam namiya jin'esaram Viram (1) kaitaya-sa mdeha-payānam uttaram suguru-sampayāenam ruccham micchattam aham tam annahui hoi sa msaiyam (2) Ende: iya kaira ya-samsaya-paya-pank'uttara-payaranam samāsenam thaniyam juga-parar'āgama-Jirarallaha-stiri-sisenam ([1]49)
iti Sandehadolārali-prakaranam krtam srimaj-Jinadatta-stribhih.

Page #141

356
F. Dogma
2. Dialektik
1713
Ms. or. fol. 246C Akz.-Nr 1896. 204. 36 BI. 26,3 x 12,1 cm. 8.1 . 1 asādha vadi 4. 15 Zeilen.
Hunicandra: Anekantaja yapatākāvșttiţippanaka. Sanskrit. 2500 Granthas. Municandras (bis samvat 1178 [1122]) Glossen zu Haribhadras (um 750 n. Chr.) eigenem Kommentar zu seiner Anekāntajayapatākā (gedr.: Yasovijaya-Jaina-Grantha-Māla 40, Benares 1910-1913). Die 5 Adhikära enden BI. 8, 10, 17, 304, 36.
Anfang Bl. I': šeşa-inatam atiśnyāni yas y Anckant jayapıtūke 'ha hartum aśakya kenapi vādina naumi tam Viram (1) katipaya-visama-pada-gatam voksye 'rekantajaya pala kāyaḥ
lytter vivaranam ahain alpa-vud-thi-vuddhyai samasena (2) nanu sabrlartha yos tādāimynin tad-utputti-sa mbardha virahat uncya-rāvaka-sicuc era násti, tataḥ katham sad-bhuta-vastu-vaditva-laksanaś caturthálisayo ghasita ity āšank yoktam...
Ende Bl. 35*36: tato moha-yuktas yásukha-yuktasya ca pranino yaḥ sa mvegas tad-yukta ya 'sau krpā tasyās tyägah parihāras tat-sakāśāt yad anyad vilakṣaṇam ābhyām kopābhyam trtiya-krpa-laksanam hitam tad-yutatvena mamêti. iti śrī-Hunicandra-viracite 'nekantajayapatākāvrttitippanake mukti-vādadhikarah. samāptaḥ (x) tat-samāptau ca samăptam idam nija-vineya-Raniacandra-ganikrtâtya it'ätta-ranga-säháyyena śrimad-Anekantajayapatākāvettitippanakam iti (x)...
ity Anekantaja yapatākātippa nakam samāpta. JStSd 1, Prast. S. 17-20.
714
Ms. or. So 581 Akz. Xr 1895. 289. 15 gezählte Bl. und 4 ungezählte. 21,3 x 16,8 cm. likhitam idam pustakam... (Tilgung)... vaisakha-krona-trtiyayam bhrgu-vasare ankâbdhinanda-candra-mite 'bde. 12-19 Zeilen. Flüchtige Tintenschrift. Von den 4 ungezählten Blättern sind 3 unbeschrieben.
Devacandra: Xayacakravivarana. Sanskrit. (375) Granthas. Gedr. (mit Balăvabodha): Prakaranaratnākara 1, 181254, Bombay 1876. Verf. XVIII? Jh. samvat (Klatt).
Anfang Bl. 1: śri-Varddhamanam ānamya sia-paranugrahāya ca kriyate tattvabodhártham padārthânugamo mayā (1) draryāņām ca gunānām ca paryāyānām ca laksanam
niksepa-naya-sa myuktam tattva-bhedair alamkrtam (2) vyākhyā, tasya jiv'ādeh rastunah bhārah strattipam tattvam, yena sarvatrávirodhena yatharthatayā vyāpya-ryāpaka-bhārena laks yate vastu-svartipam tal laksanam...

Page #142

2. Dialektik
357
Ende Bl. 154/16: sampurn'ātma-sakti prāgbhāra-laksanam sukham anubhavan siddhyati sādhu ananta-kälam tiştate param'alma iti etat karyam saria-bhavyānām.
gacche sri-Kotik'ākhye visada-Kharatare jnāna-pätrā mahāntaḥ
suri-sri-Jainacandra-gurutara-gunabhrc-chisya mukhyā vinitāḥ śrimat-punya-pradhānāḥ sumati-jalanidheh pathasah Sādhurangāļ
tac-chisyāḥ pāțhakendrāḥ śruta-rasa-rasikāḥ Rājasārā mnunindraḥ (1) tac-caranambuja-sera-linaḥ śri-J nánadharma-dharmadharah tac-chisyāh pathakotiama-Dipakacandräh śruta-rasaināh (2) Nayacakta-leśam etat teşām šisyena Detacandrena sta-parátabodhanúrtham krttin sad-abh yāsa-zradky-arthan (3) ...(4)
iti sri-Nayacakrariraranam sampürnam.
715
Ms. or. lol. 2519 Akz.-Nr 1390. 258. 9 Bl. 26,9 x 12.1 ch. s. [1]951 phågona buda I. 15 Zeilen.
Yasovijaya: Naya pradipa... Sarga. Sanskrit. (300) Granthas. Gedr. in: Nyāyācārya-sri-Yasovijaya-ji-ksta-Grantha-Mălă, Bhavnagar 1909. Schluß dort anders. Verf. vgl. 281.
Anfang Bl. 1: anekānto vijayate. athanusaptabhangam naya-laksanānij prārabhya[n]te. nanasrabhārebhyo vyävytty' aikasmin stabhāre rastu nayati prāpnotiti nayuh (1) pramā nena samgrhitârth'aikamso nayah (2) jnātur abhiprāyaḥ śruta-rikalpo rā ity eke ...
Ende Bl. 9: naya-vicāra mayā likhito mudā
yad adhună sisunā 'tha subheng rā ayam upāsya dhiya sudhiyă prage bharatu saukhya-kyte satatam satām (1)
iti sri-Nayapradipas sampurnatām agamat.
716
Ms. or. fol. 1831 Akz..Nr 1892. 288. 29 BI. (14 zweimal gezählt, 19, 21 fehlen, 24-27 nicht ge. zählt), 26,1 x 12,6 cm. 12 Zeilen.
Abhinava-Dharmabhūsana: Nráradipika. Sanskrit. (900) Granthas. Gedr.: Bombay 1913 und Bombay 1916, wo Verf.: Dharmabhūşana (ebenso Peterson III, 402, Nr. 523). Digambara-Werk. Prakasa 1 (sāmánya-laksana-pr.) bis Bl. 5, 2 (pratyaksa-pr.) bis Bl. 9, 3 (paroksa-pr.) bis Bl. 29.
Anfang Bl. I': sti-Varddhamanam arhantam natrā bāla-prabuddhaye
viracyate mita-spasta-sa mdarbbhayāyadipikä (1) pramā na-nayair adhigama iti maha-sõstram Tattvārthasūtram ...

Page #143

358
ramānam.
Ende Bl. 29:
tato naya-pramāṇābhyām vastu-siddhir iti siddhaḥ. siddhānta-paryāptam āgama:
ti srimad-Varddhamāna-bhaṭṭārak'ācāryya-guru-Kāruṇyasiddha-Sārasvatôdaya
F. Dogma
717
rimad-Abhinava-Dharmmabhusan'ācārya-viracitāyām Nyāyadipikāyām āgama
prakāśaḥ samāptaḥ.
Nach Satis Chandra Vidyabhusana, History of the mediaeval School of Indian Logic, Calcutta 1909, S. 54 folgt auf den Abschnitt ägama noch der Abschnitt naya.
Ms. or. fol. 2338
Akz.-Nr 1895. 321. 36, vielmehr 26 Bl. 25,3 x 10,1 cm. Undatiert. 6 Zeilen. Bi.,,36 von anderer and.
718
Devasuri: Pramāṇanayatattvalokālamkara. Sanskrit. (300) Granthas. Gedr.: Yasovijaya-Jaina-Grantha-Mālā 1, Benares 1904. Verf. lebte samvat 1143-1226 [1087-1170].
Anfang Bl. 1:
rāga-dresa-vijetāram jnātāram visva-vastunaḥ
Sakra-pujyam girām īsam tirth'eśam smṛtim ānaye (1) pramāṇa-naya-tattva-vyavasthāpanârtham idam upakramyate. [(1)] sva-paravyavasā yi-jnānam pramāņam (2) abhimatánabhimata-vastu-svīkāra-tiraskāra-kṣamam hi pramaņam ato jnānam evêdam (3).
Ende Bl. 36, vielmehr 26/26*:
vādi-sabhyábhihitávadhāraṇa-kalaha-vyapoh'ādikarı cásya karmma (21) sajigisuke 'smin yāvat sabhyapeksam sphūrtiau vaktavyam (339) ubhayos tattva-nirninișutve yāvat tattva-nirṇayam tāvat sphürttim ca rācyam (340)
iti Pramāṇanayatativālokālamkare 'stamaḥ paricchedaḥ (8) samāpto 'yam nyāyasutrasya prapancaḥ.
Vgl. Satis Chandra Vidyabhusana a. a. O. (716) S. 38ff.
Ms. or. fol. 2065
Akz.-Nr 1893. 356. 11 Bl. (Wasserzeichen: S, Indian Foolscap; Elefant mit Reiter). 20,3 x 33,3 cm. li° Rádhácandreṇa bābū-ji pathana-hetave 8. 1945 kā miti pausa-bukla-caturthyām manda-vásare Savāijayapurasthena. 27 Zeilen.
Devasuri: Pramananayatattvalokalamkara.
(300) Granthas.
Vgl. 717.

Page #144

2. Dialektik
359
719
Ms. or. fol. 2367 Akz.-Nr 1896. 354. Bl. 1-37 und 1-1. (12), 39--97. 27,7 x 12,1 cm. 4. 1933 varse bhadra mose krena-pakse pristyam bhs! . 15, ab Bl. 39: 16 Zeilen. Bl. [12] von anderer Hand; gegen Schluß mehrere ....
Ratnaprabha: Ratnakarávatárika. Sanskrit. „15000" Granthas. Gedr.: Yasovijaya-Jaina-Grantha-Mālá 21. 22, Benare3 1911. Kommentar zu Devasūris Pramāṇanayatattvālokālamkāra. Verf. (samvat 1238 (1182]) vgl. Satis Chandra Vidyabhusana a. a. 0. (716) S. 50. Pariccheda 1 bis Bl. 23, 2 bis (neue Zählung) Bl. 2, 3 bis (neue Zählung) Bl. 42, 4 bis Bl. 55, 5 bis Bl. 62, 6 bis Bl. 73, 7 bis BI. 39, 8 bis Bl. 97.
Anfang Bl. 1" : siddhaye Vardihamūna stāí tāmrā yan-nckha-mandali pratyaha-salabha-plose dipra-dipánkurāyate (1) yair atru sva-prabhayā dig-amvarasyarppitā parā bhutih pratyrksam vibudhānam jayantu te Devastrayo navyāḥ (2) syädrāda-mudrām apanidra-bhaktyā
ksamābhrtām staumi jin'eśvarāņām san-nyāya-mārgganugatasya yasya
sā šris tad-anyasya punaḥ sa dandah (3) iha hi ... kavi-cakra-cakravartti - suvihita-sugghita-nâmadheyasmad-guru-sriDerasuribhir viracite Syadvādaratnakare na khalu katipaya-tarkka-bhāsā-tirtham ajānanto apāthinà adhivataś ca pravestum prabhavisnava ity atas tesām avatāradarśanam kartum anurūpam, tac ca samksepatah sāstra-sarira-parāmarśam antaTena nộpapadyate, so 'pi samāsalah satrabhidheyavadharanam vină néti Pramāņanayatatirálok'ākhya-tat-sutrartha-mātra-prakasana-para Ratnakararatarikā-namni lughiyasi tikā prakafikriyate ...
Ende Bl. 97: prajnataḥ pada-vedibhiḥ sphuta-dyšā sambhävitas tarkikaih
kurranah pramadan mahā-kavi-kathām siddhanta-mārggadhvagah durvädy-ankuša-Devasari-caranâmbhoja-drayi-satpadaḥ
Śri-Ratnaprabha-sūrir alpatara-dhir enām vyadhad vyttikām (5) iti Pramānanayatattvälokālamkāre dri-Ratna prabh'ācārya-viracitāyām Ratnākaravatārik'ākhya-laghu-tīkāyām võua-svartipa-nirnnayo nămastamaḥ paricchedah. tatsamāptau ca samāpte 'yam Ratnākarā atarik'ākhyā laghu-like 'ti.
720
Ms. or. foL 2066 Akz.-Nr 1893. 357. 37 B1. (Zählung erst von BI. 5 ab). 18,7 x 28 cm. Undatiert 24 Zeilen. Ab Bl. 5 zweite Hand.
Rājasekhara: Ratnākarāvat&rikápanjikă, Sanskrit. (1500) Granthas. Pariccheda 1 und 2 gedr. in: Yasovijaya-Jaina-Grantba-Málā 5, Benares 1905. Verf. (samvat 1405 (1349]) vgl. Satis Chandra Vidyabhusana a. 8.0. (716) S. 51.

Page #145

360
F. Dogma
Pariccheda 1 bis Bl. 7, 2 bis Bl. 12, 3 bis Bl. 17, 4 bis Bl. 24", 5 bis BI. 29, 6 bis BI. 324, 7 bis BI, 30, 8 bis BI. 36.
Anfang Bl. [1]': uddanta msur deśanāyām putu raḥ prathamo jinah para-vrahma-pra kāśānām varnnikām iva darśayan (1) ... (2) nandanti guravo 'smākam tātsalyámrta-sindharah Jaladhåriga nádhisāh śri-Sritilaka-sūrayah (3) Syādrādaratnākara ily asti tarko mahaltamah codi-urndoraka-stimad-Derusüriyinirmilah (4) sri-Derrsūri šisvindraih sri-fialna prabha-stribhih tatrn jika laghu cakre Ratnakarāntāriki (5) granthasy' aitasya bhāgau drau sugamar antarántarā bhügiis trayas tu rişamāḥ prāyaso manda-inedhasām (6) alo them ritrtim lutro kartu.” icchini kimcanı
tanotu mayi sānnidhyan srimati Bhāşilestari (7) ... (9) granth'äramhhe ...
Ende Bl. 36Y: samăptam aştama-pariccheda-riraranan tat-samāptau ca Ratnāl:arāratarikāpanjikā siddhi-saudha-madhya-madhya samāpta iti (x) śri-Rama ... (6 mal).... śri-Rāma-ji... (6 mal)..., Rāma.
721
Ms. or. So 506 Akz.-Nr 1892. 437. 1 Bl. 24.3 x 10,3 cm. Undatiert. 23 Zeilen.
Saptanayavicāra. Gujarati. (75) Granthas. Anfang = Anuogadárā (Anuyogadvira. Igamodaya-Samiti, Bombay 1924) S. 264*.
Irfang Bl. 1: atha Saptanayavicāro likhyate. se kim tam (nae) ? satta mula-na ya pannatta, tam-jahā: megame sa mgahe vavahäre riusue sadde sar abhirudhe era mbhūte (7) sri-jina-praracana-mula-bhata sāta naya prartipya chaï. te kehā ? negami (1) ... erambhuta (7). ehanā samksepi nama bhani hira ehanum vicāra samksepi lisiyai chaï. tatth' iha negehim mānehim minai iti negamassa ya nirutti iti stram. ehanum arthaḥ ...
Hs.: lam satta, ņegamo, massa nio. Ende Bl. 1': ima jani šri-vita-rāga-dera-vāni saddahi śri-samakitra nirmmala karivum. tam eva saccam nisankam jam jinehi pareiyam.. !
iti sri-Saptanayavicārā lipikytam. Anschließend anscheinend unjinistische Strophen, beginnend: Isa pantarivo ...(1). (inhaltsgleich:) drstai Sambhu-samipagö on kila Sirām ... (1), raktal priya ca ... (1).

Page #146

2. Dialektik
361
722
Ms. or. fol. 2323 Akz.-Nr 1896. 262. 3 BI. 26,2 x 12,1 cm. Undatiert. 15 Zeilen.
Sarvajnavyavasthapana. Sanskrit. (125) Granthas. Beweis der Existenz des Arhat. Vgl. Sarvajnavyavasthāpanāsthala in Bhandarkar, Deccan College Catalogue 327, Nr 291.
Anfang Bl. 1: ika hi kecid ajnāna-mahu-mahidhar'ârrta -cetasah sakala-rimala-kerala-bala-vilokitisesa-višesa-padartha-särthasya bhagarataḥ sartajnasya nirūkaranártham ittham pramāna-panrukáliūsain udohirr yanti: nisti sarajnos tal-prihalu-pramūrpuncakühärūni.
H3.: olharajnattacco, *kübhāvam. Ende Bl. 34: atos tadū teşām satām era tartamānatrud curtmūnú erc hi bhārās tathā 2 pariņamenätit'ūdi-2'Yapadeśabhujo vracanly anyathe-wrta miinuirúri varta nurotrasyân:. papatter iti bhala-bharad-bharisyal-sakala-paderthaoirtha-tattrararoihakuḥ 300tajnaḥ suryarasthita iti (x)
ili Sarrajnaryarasthapanan nāma prakaraṇam samāptam.
723
Ms. or. fol. 2036 Akz.-Nr 1892. 128. 65 BI. 25,3 x 10,cm. und O. 3. 1662 varse prathamamise sukla - pakse (prallipad .guru . tåsare érimat. Tapagacchadhiraja - bhalfäraka - puramdara. bhaftáraka-srl 7 fri-Hirarijaya-sūr'iśvara-paltalamkarana-dinamani-sri-Vija yasena-sür'. isvara-vijayini rūjye maho'padhyaya-fri-Sumativijaya-gani-gisya-pandita-sri-Siharija ya. gani.sigya-gani-Mahantarijayasyayam pratir rácyamánā ciram nandatâd a candrarkam. Ältere Schpift. 15-18 Zeilen. Mehrere Hände.
Mallişeņa: Syádvādamanjari. Sanskrit. (3000) Granthas. Ausgaben vgl. Grdr. S. 215 (wo Vitarāgastuti zu streichen). Kommentar zu Hemacandras (bis samvat 1229 (1173]) Anyayogavyavacchedadvátriņšikā, verfaßt Sāka 1214 = samvat 1349 (1293).
Anfang Bl. 1: yasya jnanam ananta-vastu-visayam yah pujyate dairatair
nityam yasya raco na durnnaya-kraih kolāhalair lupyate rāga-dresa-mukha-dvisām ca parişat ksiptā kşaņād yena si
sa si-Vira-ribhut vidhtla-kalusām buddhim vidhattām mama (1) ...(4) iha hi ... fri-Hemacandra-strina ... dyogatyaracched Änyayogaryavacchedabhidhānam drātrimśikā-driiayam ... vidadhe. tatra ca ... dritiyasyās tasyāḥ ... katipaya-padārtha-vivarana-karanena sza-smrti-bija-prabodha-ridhir ridhiyate ...
Ende Bl. 644/65: krta-saparyā ārādhyantara-parityāgena trayy era sera-heräkitām parisilayantiti sikharini-cchando'lamkria-kävyárthah (x)
Nagendragaccha-Govinda-rakso 'lamkara-kaustubhah te viéra-rand ya nandyasur Udayapralha-sūrayah (1)

Page #147

362
F. Dogma
sri-Mallikhena-8Uribhir akári tat-patta-gagana-dinama nibhiḥ vrttit iyam manu-ravi-mita-Säkábde dipa-mahasi sanau (2) Śti-Jinaprabha-stirinām sāhāyyódbhinna-saurabhā śrutāv utta msatu satām vrtti Syädrādamanjari (3)
iti sri-Syādvādamanjarivritih samptirnna. Weber 9404942.
3. Apologetik und Polemik 724
Ms. or. fol. 3002 Akz.-Nr 1898. 792. 3 BI. 25,7 x 11 cm. iti subháşitäni pamo Virasagara-ganina likhitani. 16 Zeilen. (50) Grarthas.
fayam davo Mazākālan.! Sanskrit. Anscheinend apologetisch. Vgl. 726.
Anfang Bl. 1: Vikramaditya āha:
ayam dero Mahākālaḥ prakataḥ prthivi-tale abhaktim sahate n' aiva kesāmcid dharaņispršām (1) ... (3) nypenéti samākhyāte Siddhasenah samtcivān: nayam mama namaskāram sahate dera Isvaraḥ (4)... (9) nahi kremah ksilih kā 'pi stuhi dhyāna-samāhitaḥ khyāte bhūyo nypenéti sa stotum ca pracakrame (10)
Hs.: odityaha. Ende Bl. 2: punya-pāpa-vinirmukto rāga-dvesa-ritarjitaḥ ebhyo 'Thadbhyo namaskaraḥ karttavyaḥ śivam icchatā (49) a-kārena bhaved Visnů, rephe Vrahmä vyavasthitaḥ ha-kāreņa Haraḥ proktas, tasyante paramam padam (50) bhara-bijánkura-jananā rāg'ādyāḥ kṣayam upāgatā yasya Vrahmă vă Vişnur vā Haro jino và namas tasmai (51) Es folgt bis Bl. 34: Subhāşitāni, nicht jinistisch, Strophe 1—70.
725
Ms. or. fol. 2527 Akz. Nr 1896. 266. 15 BI. 25,4 x 12,2 cm. 8. 1952 nū vaisakha badi 10 lipikstam Leya Vyasa Ladu Rama(pusravåsi Ahipura.madhye, lişt Ahipura-madhye. 15 Zeilen. (300) Granthas.
Hemasūri: Dvijavadanacapetā. Sanskrit. Apologetische Sammlung nichtjinistischer Zitate, vgl. Kathavate S. 20 und App. S. 120. Nicht = Vedankusa (Kolophon: Dvijaradanaca pejā Vedänkusah sampurnah. krtir iyam Hemacandra-surinām. Haribhadra-stri-tiracitā iti praty-antare) (ári-Hemacandrácārya. granthāvali 5. Ahmedabad 1923).

Page #148

3. Apologetik und Polemik
363
Anfang Bl. 1": sad-bhuta-bhary-irtha-vikäs. .
bhānu-prabhar; Vira-jincr: ramya sa mmilya samdeha-padāni vaksye
kiyanty api präkrta-bodha-hetoh (1) kope sati syāt kuta eva muktiḥ
kāme 'tharā tat-pratibandha eva rāge 'pi ca syān na phale višesas
tasmãn na caite hrdu ye 'radhāryck (2) Ende Bl. 15: gatánuçatiko loko nálokaļ pāramarthikah paśya vrahmanya-murkhena hāritam !imra-bhajanam ([4]21)
iti sri-Hem'ācāryo-krtan Mijaradaracapelā zamāptam idam. Es folgt: 2) bis Bl. 15€: Hemacandra: Vitarāgastotra (vgl. +49).
726
Ys. or. foL 1797
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 274. BI. 1:
(Prajāpati suto Brahmā.] Sanskrit. Anscheinend polemisch. Es kehren wieder Sloka 1. 3. 4. 6 der I. Zählung in 731, Sloka 34. 37. 42. 45, Sloka 1-9 der 2. Zählung in 724, Sloka 32ff.
Prajāpati-suto Vrahma Sambharaś ca Haheśvarah Vasudeva-suto Vişnuḥ eka-mürttiḥ katham bharet (1) ...(8) vrahmănéyo bhaved Vrahmă suidra ukta Mahesrarah ksatri-vamšo bhaved Visnur eka-murthil katham bhavet (9) (x) eka-mürttis trayo devāḥ Vrahmă Vişnut Maheśvarah ity evam punar uktāni jnāna-caritra-darsanam (1) ... (9) Vrahmā yena kuläla-bhända-gadhano trahmānda-mandodareh
Bisnur yena daśavatāra-gahane kşiptah sadā samkate Rudro yena kapala-pāņi-pufakam bhitsa'tanam kāritam
Süryo bhramyati nityam eva gaganam tasmai namaḥ karminām ((10)
727
Ms. or. foL 1943
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 760. 3) BI. 46: [Rudraḥ śāli kapālī.] Sanskrit. Spottvers auf Siva, Vişnu und Brahman. Rudrah suli kapali bhasita-Rati-vapo nila kantaś ca gandhaḥ
Krsno netrāmayāvi kutila-tagu-lato gopika-yoni-bhandah Vrahma 'bhuc chinna-mtirddha bata sija-tanayām apy avánched ratártham
hā kastam! mudha-lokais tad api ribhu-dhiyā ke py ami adriyante (1)

Page #149

364
F. Dogma
Akz
728
Ms. or. fol. 2577 Akz. Yr 1987. 96. 2 BI. (unter trar.parentem Pepira, 25,3 x 10,6 cm. O Un. datiert. 10 Zeilen Text, Kommentar obeit, rechts, link ten.
Schüler des Lakşmisāgara: Veda padāni. Sanskrit. (100) Granthas. Vedische Belege zu Jaina-Begriffen, von Mahavira] den 11 Ganadha pasūtra, Therāvali Anfang) dargelegt. Ist dies der Anfang ? Vgl. BphadāranyakaUpanişad 3, 2, 13; 4, 4, 5. Lakşmisigara vgl. 593.
Text Infang Bl. 1: sa rai ayam utmä jnīnamuyo manonayo nigmayaś cakşurmayaḥ . . sarvamzynh. tad idamma yo 'domayaḥ iti utāho nâsti? ... dānam dayā damı iti rayu da-kārūn yo rijänāti sa jirah, ato 'sti jirah. tathā 'numūnam: vidyamāna-bholtykam sarirain bhogyatrūt odan'ridirat iti śri-Indrabhūti-prathama-ganadharasya samśayataschera-tela-prdāni. atha drithynsya: punyaḥ punyena, punaḥ pripena karmane 'ty-ūdi utuho nüsti? ...
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1: ātma-năstitra-pakse vijnānam era caitanyam nil'ādi-rt patrac caitanya-risistam yan nil'ādi tasmad ghano vijnānamayah ...
Text Ende Bl. 2: ath' aikādaśasya śri-Prabhāsa-!'awadharasya. jarā maryam ră etad sarvam yad agnihotram ity-ādi sugamam. dre irahmani reditavye: param aparam ca. tatra param satyam jnanam, aparam anantam urahméti ity-ādi. ato mokso vastutah. ili sri-Indrabhuti-pramukha-ekādaśa-ga nadharānām samsa yatah chedakārīņi vedapadāni. (srih) Tapāgaccha-nayaka-parama-guru.... Tapāgacchalamkarana-sriLaksmisāgara-suri-sisyendlekhi.
Komm. Ende Bl. 2: tat sadbhāra-pakse tu jarā maryam rā rā-sabdasyapy-arthatrāt. yātajjiram api, na tu niyogah. tato apavargga-prāpaka-kriya-kālástită anitāryā. tat-sambhave siddhaś ca mokşah (11) (srih) iti śri-Indrabhuti-pramukha-ganadharāņām samsayataḥ chedakāri-veda-padānām vyākhyā. śrutánantaram pratibuddhāḥ prāpa param'ananda-sampadam.
729
Ms. or. fol. 2639 Akz. Xr 1897. 160. 3 Bl. 27,6 x 12,4 cm. Undatiert. 10 Zeilen.
(siddhi-kāraṇam.] Sanskrit. (35) Granthas. Anfang eines philosophischen (?) Werkes, unter Weglassung der 1. Mangala-Strophe abgeschrieben wegen der Polemik gegen die auf Bl. 1° genannten Lehrer. Vor dem Beginn nach dem Bhale: om namaḥ śri-Padmanābhāya, siddhir mmuktiḥ.
Anfang Bl. 11: atyārädhópamā 'tita-siva-sukha-prāptis, lasyāḥ siddheh kāranam siddhi-kāranaın Jahāriram. kasmād? yataḥ kama-krodha-mana-mada-māyā ... soka-bhayaharsoturtti-rināśa-rahiiam siram śāśrałam . . . sarva-vidyêśraram, anyesām... Jaimini-ha pila-Kanabhakşáksapada-Suddhodanatanay'ādi-karaņāņām madhye

Page #150

4. Grundtatsachen
365
pradhānam adviti yam avyabhicārya-tisamrádi-moksa-karanam yatah, ataḥ siddhikaranam. ukta-Jaiminy-uda yah kasmān multi-karanam na bhavanti? ziruddhår. thábhidhānakatrāt ...
Bl. 2: surendra-mukut'äslista-pada-padmamsuk'eśraram pranamāmi Mahaviram loka-tritaya-mangalam (2) Ende Bl. 3:
okūnām tritayam loka-tritayam, sasti-latpuruṣaḥ samāsaḥ . . . tam lokatritaya-mangala in ptita m. pavitrain śivam sukham bhadram Kalyara mi sarviaxidyeśvarar Mahāvirani pranamy' ādau sustrasya mangalartham sarvia-vighra rināšanāya (x)
4. Grundtatsachen
730
Ms. or. fol. 1998 Akz. Xr 1392. 446. 111 Bl. 31,1 x 15.8 cin. Undatiert. 12 Zeilen.
Aurtacandra: Ātmakhyāti. Sanskrit. (4000) Granthas. Gedr.: Sanatana-Jaina-Grantha-Mala 3, Benares 1914, u. o. Digambara-Werk. Kommentar zu Kundakundas Samayasára.
Anfang Bl. 11: namah Samayasārāya szünubhatyä сakusate
cit-stabhārāya bhārāya sarta-bhärántaracchide (1) ... (3) (x) atha sitrárataraḥ.
vandittu sama-siddhe dhuram acalam anoramam gaim patte
tocchămi Samayapähudar inamo suya-haali-bhaạiyam (1) randitvā sarva-siddhän ... bha nitam. atha prathamatu era subhara-bhara-bhlitatayā dhruvatram aralambamānām ... aparargga-samjnakām gatim āpannan ... sarva-siddhan... sv'ātmani par'atmani ca nikhāya ... samaya-prakāśasya prābhyt'ahvas ya ... paribhasanam upalyam yate...
Ende Bl. 110V/111: avicalita-cid-ātmany åtmanátmānam atmany
anavarata-nimagnam dhārayan dhrasta-moham uditam amrta-candra-jyotir etat samantat jralatu vimala-pürnnam nihsapatna-stabhāram (x)
iti Samayasäravyākhyāyām ātmakhyātau naramo 'nkah (x) yasmad draitam abhūt purā sia-parayor bhatam yato 'trántaram
rāga-dresa-parigrahe sati yato jātam kriyā-kārakaih bhunjānă ca yato 'nubhatir akhilam Khinná kriyāyah phalam
tad vijnana-ghan'augha-magnam adhuna kincin na kimcil kila (x) sva-sakti-samsticita-restu-tattrait
vyākhyā krte 'yam sama yusya sah-laih

Page #151

366
F. Dogma
sva-rupa-guptasya na kimcid asti karttaryam evÄmytacandra-streh (x)
ity Almakh yāti-nama-Samayasäravyākhyā samăptă (x) () icchā sadbhir gunitā icchâ'rddha-caturgunena yal labdham
punar api tad asta-gunita m tirthakara-kadamvakam rande (1) (x) iti svara-sarasa-vijrmbhit'ätm'Atmakhyāti-nāma srimad- Amrtacandra-viracitā
Samayasäravyākhyā samäptā.
731
Ms. or. fol. 2424 Akz. Yr 1895. 422.60 El. (61 fehlt?) 25,8 x 10,3 cm. !0 Zeilen
Amrtacandra: Tattvadipikā. Sanskrit. (1500) Granthas. Digambara"Verk. Konmentar zu Kundakundas Fancāstikaya, verfaßt Ende des 10. Jh.s? (Kundakunda: Pravacanasēra, ed. by A. N. Upadhye, Bombay 1935, S. CI.)
Anfang Bi. 1': sahajānanda-caitanya-prakājāya mahiyase namo 'nekanta-vistānta-mahimne param'âtmane (1) durnnivära-nayanika-virodha-dhra msan'ausadhih syāt-kara-jirita jiyaj jaini siddhanta-paddhatih (12) samyag-jnānámalā jyotir-janani dvi-nay'äsraya
athalaḥ Samayavyākhyā samksepenáthidhiyate [(3)] ... [(6)} (x) atha sutráratāraḥ (x)
inda-sada-zandiyānam tihucna-hida-madhura-visada-rakkānam
antátita-gunanam samo jiņā nam jida-bhavānam (1) indra-sata-randitebhyas ... namo ... jita-bharebhyah (x) athátra namo jinebhya ily anena ... mangalam upattam...
Bl. 60:. parama-naihkarmmya-rupe śuddha-starūpe vistanta iti sraddhiyate. iti Samayatyākhyāyām nara-padārtha-purassaro-moksa-margga-prapanca-varnnano
dvitiya-śrutaskandhaḥ samāptan. sva-sakta-samsucita-tastu-tattrair
vyākhyā krte 'yam samayasya śabdaih svarüpa-guptasya na kimcid asti
kartlavyam evámytacandra-süreh.
732
Ms. or. fol. 2306 Akz.-Nr 1895. 282. 5 BI. 26,1 x 10,9 cm. Undatiert. 8 Zeilen.
Nemicandra saiddhantika: *Davvasamgaha. Prakrit. (60) GranthasDigam bara-Werk. Vgl. 736.
Anfang Bl. I': atha Dravyasa mgraha-ji lisyata.
jira-m-ajitam davram jiņa-vara-rasahena jena niddittham devinda-binda-bandam bande tam savradā sirasā (1)

Page #152

4. Grundtatsachen
367
bharan'ālaya calisā vintara-devāna hunti battisā kappámara cauvisi cando suro maro tirio (2) jivo uraogamao anuiti kattä sadeha-parimano bhuttă samsārattho siddho so vissaso'ddha-gai (3) 733: "ha.gatha likhyate, (2) nicht in 733. 734: cautisa, tirao.
794: atha Dravyasamgraha varnanam. Ende Bl. 5': Darrasa mgaham inam muni-nāhā
dosa-samsaya-cudā suda-prunnā sodhuyantu taņu-suttodhareņa Nemicanda-muniņā okaniyam jam (64)
iti sri-Dravyasa mgrahe tyřiyo 'ahikara sampurnam. Vom Kolophon in 733 nur: i (Schluß des Blattes), in 734 nur: ili Sri.
733
Ms. or. col. 2053 Akz.-Nr 1893. 344. 8 BI. 28,5 x 13,5 cm. Undatiert. 5 Zeilen (in weitem, auf Kommentar berechnetem Abstand).
Nemicandra saiddhāntika: *Davvasamgaha. (75) Granthas. Vgl. 732.
734
Ms. or. fol. 1811
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 817. 2) 2. Zählung Bl. 1–5, 1. Zählung Bl. 6 und 7):
Nemicandra caiddhāntika: *Davvasamgaha mit Țabo. Prakrit (Text) und Hindi (Kommentar).
Text vgl. 732.
Komm. Anfar g (2. Zählung Bl. 1): jira-drarya (1) ajira-drarga (2) nai jina-lara Risabha derai jihi nidista kahatām kahyo ....
. Komm. Ende (1. Zählung Bl. 7'): i Dravyasamgraha nai ... aho muni-nātho ... sodho ... aiso śri-Nemicandasiddhantika nämmå munirāja kart kahyo chai. Momo nāma rāja-sresthi Sripāla rājā ko adhikāri purusa parama śrāraka bheda jnanavanta samyaka dysti jiva tihi ki yācanā syum Mälara-desa kai Astara nāma nagare ke visai Munisuvratastāmi-caity'ālaya visai kiyo chai.
iti sri-Dravyasamgranatikā tabā rūpa sampurna.
735
Ms. or. fol. 2054 Akz.-Nr 1893. 345. 99 BI. 29,9 x 14,2 cm. 3. 1812 varse stavana mase kronapakse pancami-lithau candra-rosare pothi lişi pandita Anandaráma 100-pathanártham. 12 Zeilen. Helleres und dunkleres Papier.
Brahmadeva: Dravyasamgraha srtti. Sanskrit. 2700 Granthas. Gedr. mit dem Grundtext (u.d. T.: Bịhaddravyasamgraba): Rayacandra-Jaina-Sastra

Page #153

368
F. Dogma
Malá 10, 2. ed. Bombay 1919; vgl. auch Grdr. S. 214. Adhikara 1 bis Bl. 31. 2 bis Bl. 67, 3 bis Bl. 99.
Anfang Bl. I': prananya param'ātmānam siddham trailokya-banditam stābhābika-cid-ānanda-svartipam nirmmalávyayam (1) śuddha-jiv'ādi-tattrānām desakam ca jin'eśvaram
Drabyasa mgraha-sutrāņām vytlim baksye samăsataḥ (2) athe. Jalara-dese Dhara-nama-nagaradhipati-raja-Bhojaderábhidhānaka-kali-kalacakrauariti samrundkinah Sripăla-inaha-mandal'eśraras ya sambandniny Aśraranama-negare gri-Junisurtuta-caity'ālaye ... Momā'bhidhāna-rūjn-śrestino nimittam šri-Veinicandra-saiddhūntu-derair pūriram sadviméati-gäthäbhir Llaghudravya sa mgraham Krivā vaicād višesa-lattra-parijnānártham biracita-Vrhaddra. tynsang, aha-granthesi;âdhilarc-suddhi-purvrakatvena ryttiḥ prārabhyate ...
Ende Bl. 59: eran prvóktn-prukarena jira-majitain dariam' ily-idi-saptabimšati-gathābhiḥ sat-drarya-pancástikaya-prali pädaka-nāmā prathamo 'dhikaraḥ, tad-anantaram 'äsara- andhana' ity-ad y ekadasa-gåthabhih sapta-tattra-nara-padārtha-pratipadaka-nāmā dritiyo dhikaraḥ, tataḥ param 'sammad-damsana' ity-ādi-vimsatigāthābhir mokst-mārgga-pratinādaka-nāmā irtiyo dhikära, ity adhikāra-trayena astadhika-pancāšat-sutraih si Nemicandra-saiddhānta-derair ziracitasya Dravyasamgrahâbhidhana-granthasya sa m randhini Brahmadera-ryttiḥ samāptă.
736
Ms. or. fol. 1813 Akz. Nr 1892. 305. 31 Bl. 25,9 x 10,7 cm. Undatiert. BI. 1 und 2: 4 Zeilen Text, darüber je bis 5 Zeilen Kommentar; Bl. 28.: bis 14 Zeilen Text, Kommentar darüber und darunter.
Yasovijaya: Dravyagunaparyayarăsa mit eigenem Balavabodha. Guja. rati. (1800) Granthas. Über Substanzen, Eigenschaften und Zustände. Verf.vgl. 281.
Text Anfang Bl. IV: dhila 1 caupai.
śri-Jitavijaya mani dhari śri-Yayavijaya suguru ādari åtama arathi naïm upakāra karum drarya anuyoga ricara (1) Komm. Anfang Bl.lv: aindra-steni-natam natrā jinam tattvarthadarsinam
prabandhe Icka-vācā 'tra leśárthah kaścid ucyale (1) tcham prathama guru nem namaskāra karinaïm prayojana-sahita abhidheya deşādaim chaïm ... sri-Jitavijaya pandita anaim sri-Nayavijaya pandita e behum guru naiin citta mähim sambhārinaïm ... draryânuyoga-vicára kartim chum ...
Text Ende BI. 31/31": dhāla 17 deśī hamacadi ni.
Topagacha nandana sura-laru prakatiu Hirarija ya sür'indo sakala sūri māmje sobhāgi jima tāra mim cando re (174) ) hama cadi

Page #154

5. Seelen
369
täsa påfi Vijayasena sur'isara jnāna-rayana no dario sähi-sabhà mám je jasa påmio vijayavanta guna-bhario te ha ((75)) hamao tāsa pati Vijayadeva sür'isarc mahimăvanta niriho tāsa päti Vijayasimha sür'isara sakala-suri mām lihc re ((76)) hamao te guru nā uttama-ud yama thi gitāratha guņa vadhyo
[(78) hao te sahita sisa tanaïm anusāraïm jnana-yoga e sādhyo re [(77) hama ... śri-Kalyānavijaya vada răcaka Hiravijayı -guru siso udayo jasa guna santi gäraïm sura kinnara nisa diso re (79) hama guru sri-Läbhavijaya rada pandita tāsa sisa sobhägi śrutc-uyakaran'ādika bahu granthim nityaim jasa mati lagi (80) hamao sti-guru Jiralijaya tasa siso mahimūvanta mahanto sri-Nayavija ya vibudha guru rātā tāsa mahu-gu naranto Te (81) hao...(83) te guru ni bhagatim śubha sakatim tâni ena prakūśī
kavi Jasavijaya bhaņaïm e bhanayo dina dina buhu abhyasi re (84) hao kalasu.
ima drarya guna paryaya karinem jela rūni zistari gata para guru samsāra-sāgara tarana tāraņa zaratari te eha bhāşi sujana madhukara ramana-sura-taru-manjari sri-Nayavijaya budha-carana-seraka Jasavijaya budha jayakari (85) iti sri-Dravyagunaparyāyaräsam sampurnam.
Hs.: (76) sürisarisara sao. Komm. Ende BI. 31/31 iyam ucita-padārthólläpana-śravya-sobha
budha-jana-hita-hetur bhāvanā puspa-rāfi anudinam ata era dhyāna-puspair udāraih
bharatu carana-pūjā jaina-tägderatāyāḥ (1) ili sri-upadhyāya sri 7 Śri-Yasovijaya-gani-kyta-Dravyagunaparyāyarāsabālāva
bodhaḥ samāptaḥ.
5. Seelen
737
Ms. or. fol. 2062 Akz.-Nr 1893. 353. 23 BI. (24ff. fehlen). 28,6 x 10,8 cm. 9 Zeilen.
Cauvisatthāna. Prakrit. (700) Granthas. Digambara-Werk. 2+fache Betrachtung der Seelen. Für den Schluß vgl. 738. Zahlreiche Notizen von mehreren Händen. Auf Bl. 1 u. a. das Stück eines Sanskrit-Kommentars zu Strophe 1, beginnend: atha vā kam param'ātmānam pranam ya ... akalam na zidyate kalam... yasya sah ... Deckeltitel: Gunasthānakaprakaranam.
Anfang Bl. 11: siddham suddham paņamiya jin'inda-rara- Vemicandam akalankam
guna-rayana-bhusan'udayam jirassa parura nom l'occham (1) Deatsches Handschriftearerzelebnis, Jains-Handschrita

Page #155

370
F. Dogma
jehiin du lakkhijjante uday'ādisu sambhavehim bhāvehim jirá te guņa-saņņā şidditthā savia-darisihim (2)
738: (1) jiņanda, onadayam, (2) nio. Bl. 23: kodi-sadasahassāim satt' attha ya ņava ya afthavisam ca reindiya teindiya caurindiya harida-kāyānam (13/38 (aus 37) addhatterasa vārasa dasa ya kula-kodi-sayasahassāi jalaca Darunter Tabelle. Hs.: (38) ist in 735 [325. veno, lendiyam, diyam. 738: ossãi, nitha ta.
739
Ms. or. fol. 2596 Akz.-Nr 1897. 115. 17 Bl. 26,3 x 11,7 cm. Cnciatiert. 13 Zeilen. Cauvisatthāņa. Prakrit. (500) Granthas.
Anfang Bl.lv: atha Jirasamāsa lisyate. atha covisa thànā gathă lisyate.
siddham ... (vgl. 737) ... (1) ... (2) Ende Bl. 16/17: eindiya-viyalānam ikkā nara nara haranti kula-kodi tiriya 43 nara 14 dera 26 nāraya 25: sayara 108 attháhiya saha tthānam
([3]30) iti Cauvisathānam samattam. (Tabelle :) 199 kula-kodi-racaņā ...
739
Ms. or. fol. 2293 Akz.-Nr 1895. 265. 3 Bl. 24,3 x 10,3 cm. O mit Blumenornament. s. 1674 varse lisitaḥ ... Gravika-Láchalade-pathanártham. 11 Zeilen.
Säntisūri : *Jivaviyāra. Prakrit. (50) Granthas. Hrsg. und übers. von Guérinot in: Journal Asiatique, le Sér., t. 19, 1902, S. 231--288; auch sonst gedruckt. Verf. bis saņvat 1096 (1040].
Anfang BI. 1: bhuvana-paivam Viram namitna bhaņāmi abuha-boh'attham jāra-sarīvam kimci vi jaha bhaniam purva-sūrihim (1) Ende Bl. 3: tā sampaya-sampatte manuatte dullahammi sammatte siri-Santisuri-sitthe kareha bho ujjamam dhamme (50) eso jira-viyāro samkheva-ruina jānanā-heu samkhitto uiddharic rundão sua-samuddão (51)
iti sri-Jiraricāraḥ granthaḥ sampurnnah.

Page #156

5. Seolen
371
740
Ms. or. fol. 1758 Akz.-Nr 1892. 516. 9 BI. (10 fehlt). 28 x Il cm. (Bl. 7:) fri. Pail-madhye. 215 Zeilen (Bl. 7. 8: 6 Zeilen). (250) Granthas.
Säntisūri : *Jivaviyāra. Vgl. 739.
Es folgen: 2) bis Bl. 5: Navatatta (vgl. 867). 3) bis BI. 7: Jina vallabha: Mahavirajinatthaya (vgl. 604). 4) bis Bl. 9: Gajasara: Viyārachattisi (vgl. 707).
741
Ms. or. fol. 1975
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 939. 5) Bl. 17° bis 19: Santisūri : *Jivaviyára, Vgl. 739.
742
Ms. or. fol. 1759 Akz. Xr 1892. 517. 22 BI. 25,9 x 10,8 cm. 8. 1613 varse magha vadi 7 dine budha-vdre ørt. Vrhatkharataragacche dri-Jinabhadra-sūri-samláne sięya-fri-Kamalasamyamo-maho padhyaya-biaya-vidvat.cakravartti-dr. Vunimeru-maho'padhyâya disya pamoMahimasagara .gani.sisya-pam-Rangavarddhana gani tat-fisya pamo Kalyanaságara. munind sva-vácanártham pralir iyam lipikytå, &ri-Detardjapura-madh ye lipikrta. Ältere und jüngere Schrift. 15 Zeilen.
Meghanandana: Jivavicara vrtti. Sanskrit. (1000) Granthas. Verfaßt saņvat 1510 (1454].
Anfang Bl. 1: saj-jnāna-bhāskaram Viram natrā rānim nijam gurum
kurive Jivavicārasya karikan sukha bodkikām (1) iha hi heyopädey'ādi-padārtha jnano-ripu nasya ... bhavya-sattvasya :. . jūvetattvasya jnanam upādātum ucitam ... ataḥ krpa-påviltya-manāḥ sri-Säntisliris... imām gātnām āha:
bhuvana-paitam ... (vgl. 739) ... purta-sūrihim (1) vyākhyā ...
Ende Bi. 22: rundräd anaragāha-ristārāc śruta-samudrād uddhrtah. iyată na sva-manisikayā kim tu paramparaya. jinair upadistam śrutam mahâ'rtham. tasmad ity aksarár.
thaḥ (51), iti Jiravicāravrttiḥ samāptā (x) ... (1) . . . (2) (x) stasti śri jayatād Viro nämna ca ta pasā ģriya varddhamanata ya khyāto Varddhamano dine 2 (1) ... (3)
jina-šāsana-sura-śikhariņi Candra-kulam nandanã ya tam tatra + Kharataraga nena suganena kalpatarti yitam abhimatarthe (1) + lasmin pradyolana ita strir Udd yotano guna-nidhanam

Page #157

372
F. Dogma
patta-kramena Jinabhadra-sūrir astādaśo 'th' asit (5) tac-sisyo jina-vdcakesu viduro Bhanuprabhah suprabhaḥ
catvāro intisado babhuvur amala-prajnaśrayam tasya tu adyo vācaka-Somadhira-patu-dhir yo mantra-vidya'granir
anyo 'bhun Mahimagralabha-sahitaḥ punya-sriya samhitaḥ (6) + sugana-ganis trtiyas sarala-matih Kusalasimha-namanyaḥ
vikhyala-Candravarddhana-ganir apy ăsit kramena tataḥ (7) tesām ģisya-tritayam samajani jagati-tale vidita-vidyam fri-Meghanandana-Dayanandana-Jayavijaya-nāmatra (8) Śresta-śrești-kulóttamaḥ väcaka Meghanandanaḥ zittion vivavicorasyákārsid ratnos tad-antişat (9) ... (10) + nrpa-Vikrama-vatsaralah prāna-kayéndu-saraui nabhasi some
krsnástainy-aśvinyam vyttir Thallu-ethitena krta (11) rajye Salema-saheh Strania ya-kamala-hodhanu-kharamsoh
gana-nityake vijayavati sti-Jinamāşikya-stri-rare (12) iti prasastih.
prakrta-vrtteḥ samskyta-ryttim akárşam yathagamain sisyaiḥ abhyarthito 'lam aham iti pathaka-ratn'akarah sugamām (13)
743
Ms. or. fol. 2597 Akz. Nr 1897. 116. 152 Bl. I ohne Zählung, Bl. 114--151 unter Weglassung der 100 gezählt, auch sind dies Doppelblätter). 25.4 x 11,5 cm. S. netrågni-vasu abde mile phålguna-sita-pakpe pastyam karma.vatyám märttanda-váre alekhi Jinabhaktisūri-jit-sakhayam parampara ya pam pra fri-Ranacandra-jit-sisya pam Umedacandrenéti. 16 Zeilen.
Hemacandra maladbārin: Jivasa māsavrtti. Prakrit (Text) und Sanskrit (Kommentar).,,6627" Granthas. Gedr.: Agamodaya-Samiti-Grantha-Mālā 50, Mhesana 1927. Verf. vgl. 149, wo z. T. dieselben Strophen der Prasasti.
Anfang Bl. l): yaḥ sphära-kevala-karair jagatām nihatya
hārdyam tamaḥ prakatitákhila-vastu-tattvaḥ nityôditah sura-varaih stuta-pāda-padmo
pūrvo ravir vijayate sa jinêndra-Virah (1) ... (3) višesataś ca natvátma-gurtiņām pada-pankajam
vrttim Jivasamasasya vita-vighnah praracmy aham (4) tatra c' ayurbala-medhädibhir apaciyamanan samprata-kālina-jantun samavalokya tad-anugrahártham anyatra vistarabhihitan jiva-guna-sthān'ādikan bhāvān samksipya pratipādayitum Jivasamisa-sa mjninam prakaranam cikīrsur ācāryo ... gātham āha:
dasa codasa ya jina-vare coddasa-guna-jāņae nama msitta
coddasa jiva-samāse samāsao 'mukkamissämi (1) vyākhyā. dasa caturddasa ca jina-varāmś caturvimsati-samkhyāms tirthakarān ity arthah namaskytya pranipatya . . . anukramisyami bhanisyāmiti sambandhah. jira-samāsas céha caturdasa guna-sthanakāny araseyāni ...

Page #158

5. Seelen
373
Ende Bl. [1]51[1]52: jiva poggala-samayā attha-paesā ya pajjavä с'eva
thovánantanantă visesa-m-ahiyā duve 'nantā ((287)] iti prakse pa-gātha kesucit ultr'ādaréesu likhitā dyśyate. iyam ca purva-tikākrtā vyākhyātā 'pi vineyânugrahártha m vyākhyāyale ... (ilti gāthā'rthaḥ (287) tad eram anya api praksepa-gäthāḥ siddhäntánusāreņa vyakhyeyāḥ.
Jirasamäsavrttih su..näptā. yad ...(1)... (2) sri-Prasnarāhana-kulámbunidhi-prasataḥ
ksoni-tala-prathita-kirtlir udirna-sakhah liśva-prasadhita-vikalnana-rastur uccais
chāyaérita-pracurc-niruti-bhavya-jantuh (3) jnan'ūdi-kusuma-nicitah phalitah sriman-rnuninara-pholu-uradail kalpa-druma ira gacchah sri-Harsupuriya-nomásti (4) etasmin guna-ratna- Rohanagirir gambhirya-pāthonidhis
tungaltánuk tc-kisa madhara-patih saumyatra-tārāputih samyag-jnāna-visuda... sa myania-tapah-srácara-curyā-nidhih
sinta-sti-Jayasimha-strir abharan nihsanga-cudämanih (5) ratn'akarād iv' aitasmac chisya-ratna mn babhūta tat sa väg.iso 'pi no manye yad-guna-grahane prabhuh (6) šti-Viradera-bibudhaih san-mantr'ady-atiśaya-prarara-toyaiḥ druma ira yaḥ samsiktah kas tad-guna-kirttane saktah? (7)...(9)
Yamuna-praraha-uimala-stiman-Municandra-stri-samparkāt amara-sarite 'ra salilam pavitritam yena bhurana-talam (10) visphurjat-kali-kala-dustara-tamah-sa intāna-lupla-sthitiņ
suryenéra viveka-bhadhara-sirasy ásadya yenôda yam samyag-ināna-karais ciramlana-suniḥksunnah samudd yotito
mārgaḥ so 'bhayadera-surir abharat tebhyaḥ prasiddho bhuvi (11) tac-chisya-lava-prāyair aragitártha 'pi sista-jana-tustyai ŠTi-Hemacandra-stribhir iyam anuracitu prakyla ittih (12) ... (1[3])
Kein Kolophon.
744
Ms. or. fol. 1980 Akz.-Nr 1892. 431. 17 BI. 26 x 10,8 cm. s. 1644 rarse mägisi südi 15 guru. väsare Medani-pür-vare Vrha Juta pågacche Sri. Pasacandra-sūri tat-tisya kuvada-bhanjana. pandati drt-Kumbhakarnna tat-tasya rsi Satagunena likhitam atma-pathanartham. Ältere und jüngere Scbrift. 16 Zeilen.
Sricandra: Samgbayanirayaņa. Prakrit. (700) Granthas. Vgl. 706. Anfang Bl. 1: namium arahant'a 'ai thii (4)-bharan' (2) ogahan'āi (4) patteyam
sura-narayana buccham nara (3)-tiriyānam (4) zinā bhavanam (1) Zahlen nur in Hg., 746: bhuva', Hs.: "näya, 745: patteam, 748: bo°, 716: vri", 745: tiria,
7 16: bhu'.

Page #159

374
F. Dogma
Ende Bl. 170: samkhitte mgahani gurutara sa mghayani-majjhao esc
siri-Siricanda-mun'indeņa nimmiyā atta-padhan'astha ([2777) 743: samghayani, H3., 745: 'taru, 7+8: yana. 'denam. 745. 719 : omia, 746: attatthapa? 743.iti: ortha, 7+8: 'rva, 745: (74), 147: (76) aus (2), 718: (80), 749 : ([3016), weitero
Zählung entsprechend. samkhitta yarī u imu: sarira(1)-m-ogūhana ya (2) samghayanā (3) salinā (t) samthuna (5) kuishy 6) lesa (7) indiya (8) Wri sannuqhaya (9)
([278) Zahlen nur in Hs., 717: Pri o, 716: 'ni, itS: »in, 750: salia statt du, Hs. : ya. ditthi (11) damsana (12) nănc ( 13) jog (14) "vaogó-(15) vavaya (16) cavana
(17) thii (18) projjutti (19) kira-ii.hire (20) juni (21) gaz 22)-r-ugai (23) mee (21) ([2]?9) Zahlen nur in I{s., Hs.: uraogge (15). :45: uvaujouriya, Hs.: pajjalta. 746: haro,
711: gai.y.i, leyim. Jalahari-Hemasurinn sisa-leseng riraiyam sammam
Sanghayanirayanam eyam nandau jū Bira-jina-littham (19/80) Hs.: Jala'. Hs., 7t): 'hüra, 750: Prina, Hs.: rirahiyam, 113: na sarind raiam, 747: suo viraiyam. its: sū° raitam, 747: Samgahani, 7+8: Samgha yaņa, iti: já jiņa vara
mayam loe. iti śri-Sa mghayani sūtra jantra samplirnnaḥ. 715. 746: ili srl-Samgrahanisūtram samāpiam (746: samattam), 747 : iti Vicárasárasam. grahaniratnam samaptam, 7+8: iti maladha Hemacamo sis ya Candrao vio Sarasam.
grahanisūtram, 749: iti fri-Laghusamgrahani sampurnnah. Vgl. Leumann, Übersicht S. 566. Hemacandra m. vgl. 149.
745
Ms. or. fol. 1979 Akz.-Nr 1892. 124. 20 BI. 26,5 x 11.9 cm. mit Fadenloch. Undatiert. Ältere Schrift. 10 Zeilen (Bl. 1: 9 Zeilen). BI. I von alter Hand ergänzt.
Sricandra: Samghayanirayana. (H00) Granthas. Vgl. 744.
746
Ms. or. fol. 2999 Akz. Nr 1993. 789. 21 Bl. 26,2 * 11.1 cm. Undatiert. Ältere Schrift. 11 Zeilen (viele Tabellen).
ricandra: Samghayanirayana. (500) Grunthas. Tyl. 744.

Page #160

8. Seelen
375
Ms. or. fol. 1930 Akz.-Nr 1892. 397. O BI(1 fehlt). 26,3 x 10,9 cm. • Undetiert. Ältere Schrift. 14 Zeilen.
Śricandra: Samghayanirayana. (345) Granthas. BI. 2:
yānam rammā bhomā nagarā asa mkhijjú (28) te Jambudiva Bhäraha Videha sama-guru-jahanna-majjhimagă lantara puna atthaviha pisāya bhayā tahā jakkhā (29) Ende rgl. 11.
wana
7:18
Ms. or. fol. 2431 Akz.- Vr 1895. 429. 6 Fl. 26,3 x 11 cin. Undatiert. 1: Zeilen. Sricandra: Samyha yanira yana. (350) Cranthas. Vgl. 744.
749
Ms. or. fol. 2374 Akz.-Nr. 1895. 363. 24 BI. 26 x 11,2 cm. Undatiert. i Zeilen Text, darüber je 1-3 Zeilen Kommentar.
Sricandra: Samgha yanira yana mit Tabo. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar). (800) Granthas.
Text vgl. 744.
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1: namaslira latinai arihanta siddha ācārya upadhya ya e panca paramesta nai derată näraki pramuga au sau bharana kahimsai ...
. Komm. Ende Bl. 24: Maladhāragacche Hernacandra-süri tehanim sisyai lara lesa mátra kidhi samyag prakārem Samghayanaratna grantha samrdhi dhäum jam lagai Vira nau tirtha prararttaï (309)
iti śri-Laghusamgrahanitabo sampurnnaḥ.
750
Ms. or. fol. 3000
Akz.-Nr 1898.790. 70 BI. (16, 49, 53, 62 je zweimal gezählt, Bl. 62 als 62 und 623 bezeichnet). 25,9 x 10,3 cm.
pavasthanantare dvipe 'bde madhu-sitetare
bhújastami harid-vargge pustike 'yam tara lipih (1) (Komm.:) sakala-pandita-giromani-vidraj-jana-mauli-mukuta-dyümani-kranti-fri sri sri sri sri-Subuddhitusala-jic-chikhya-pandita-guna-mandita-sri sri sri sri dnopa-kusala. jie-chithya-sarva-guna-zidraj-jana-ricaksana piraka sra-orhe dipakód yata bhåsate širo. mani-pandita-cakra-cūdamani sri sri sri sri sri 103 ori sri sri sri dri Varaniddhikušala.

Page #161

376
F. Dogma
jic-chikhya-kimkaran caranábja-sevanam ájnakart Vijayakusala-ganibhih lipiktam fri fri ört sri sri-Cintamani.71 pasávaḥ ... pam sri-Govindavijaya-jt ni parati se likhi haim. Bis 5 Zeilen Text, darüber je bis 4 Zeilen Kommentar, manchmal am Rand for:. gesetzt; viele Tabellen, zum Teil mit zusammenhängendem Kommentar, und farli Darstellungen, einige unfertig, einige Felder leer. Auf Bl. 1V ist für ein Bila P . gelassen.
Sricandra: Samgha yanirayana mit Tabo. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar). Text vgl. 744.
iti śri-Samgrahaniratna sampürnam samāptam. Komm. Anfang Bl. 1: namaskāra kariyar chem arihania sidah acārya urajjhāya savra sāhū panca paromesti pralaim thii üzrusthiti dvāra 1 ...
Komm. Ende Bi. 7070: nandinu je jayavantao prarcrttao jina lira tittham jirrirai laguëm sri Maharira dera no tirtha prararttaï chaïm tihu mn layaëm, e asisa rannana m.
iti jri. Samgha yani nămai sutra ra yang samplirnam samaptam. (Tabelle.)
751
Ms. or. fol. 2419 Akz.- Xr. 1895. 416.80 BI. (80 ungezählt). 25,5 x 10,9 cm. O Undatiert. 15 Zeilen.
Devabhadra: Samgrahanivștti. Sanskrit. „3500“ Granthas. Anfang Bl. 1 : atyadbhutam yogibhir apy agamyam
ridhula-niņsesa-tamo-vitānam acintya-māhātmyam ajam niranjanam
dyotir jayaty ekam anantam aryayam (1) yasyâmrlair vacobhir jāvaty adyapi bhavya-loko 'yam .sa jayaty āgama-jaladhir Jinabhadra-ganih ksamāśramanah (2) prasanna-gambhira-pada hita-kramā
mitáksarā varjita-paunaruktā 'yair nirmitā samgrahani 'yam adbhuta
namo namas tat-pada-pankajebhyah (3) iha tārac chăstr'adau samksipta-rucinā 'pi prāyaḥ śista-samayanuvyttaye vighnopasäntaye parama-mangal'alayo 'bhista-devatā-stavaḥ karttavyaḥ ...
Ende Bl. [80]": tad eram vyakhyātă caturvimšati-dvär'atmikā gathā-dvaya-pramānā sa mkşiptatara sa mgrahanis, tad-vyākhyānāc ca šti-Harsapuriyagacchåla mkāra-Maladhāri-stimad-1bhayadera-sūri-patta-ratna-sri-Hemacandra-stiri-sisya-Sricandra-suri-cara

Page #162

6. Seelen
377
nambuja-cancarikena šti-Municandra-suribhyo labdha-pratistena fri-Devabhadrasūriņā viracitā sva-guru-pranita-Samgrahanyà vrttiḥ samarthita.
angāny upangāni tatha 'parāni
vilokya sāstrāni gurúpadeśataḥ vinirmmită vyttir iyam tathā 'pi
sodhyam yadi syāt vibudhair visodhyam (1) ... (3) 752 schließt mit pramånd. Danach von anderer Hand: Samgrahanivíttih. Weber 891-895.
Ms. 07. fol. 2073
Akz.-Nr. 1897. 196.45 BI. (zu Anfang an rechten Rand angefressen, daher 1-6 ohne Zahl). 26 x 11 cm. Ältere und jüngere Schrit. 17 Zeilen.
Devabhadra: Samgrahanivștti. (3000) Granthus. Vgl. 731.
753
Ms. or. fol. 1981 Akz.-Nr 1892. 432. 40 BI. 25,8 x 10,3 cm. o fri.s. 15011 varṣe jaista radi 7 dine Viragråma-mahd-nagare likhilanı. Ältere Schrift. 14 Zeilen.
Dayāsimha: Samgha yanibālavabodha. Gujarati. „,1757“ Granthas. Verfaßt samvat 1493 (1437).
Anfang Bl. 1: hiva bhuvana pati-pati naïm jaghanya atşüm kahii chaïm. dasao bhuvana pati nai jaghanya itu na tola ghodu itu dasa sahasra rarasa āūsum hui (2) hivam bhurana-pati n'aïm utkrstaum atşum kahit chaï ...
Ende Bl. 40/40*: gati 8 āgati 9 etale prakāre anākāra upayoga jāmirau (x) (76) ... samvata caudasa tanti dvitii srāvana sudi 14 sukra tāri tahiim Tāpā paksi bhattāraka sriRatnasimha-stri naïm sisyaim pandita Dayāsimha-ganiim e bālāvabodha raciu ...
iti sri-Samgha yani nu artha Bālārabodha sampūrnna huu.
754
Ms. or. fol. 2011
Akz.-Nr 1892. 131. 1 Bl. 27,6 x 13,1 cm. la pam Dipavijayena la Jambūsara. bindare Padmaprabhu-ji-prasádat s. 1851 bhadravā su 12 dine. 9 Zeilen Text, Kommentar oben, rechts, links, unten.
Devendra: *Siddhadandiyā mit Avacūri. Prakrit (Text) und Sanskrit (Kommentar). (60) Granthas. Text und (fast gleichlautende) Avacūri gedr.: Jaina-Atmānanda-Grantha-Ratna-Mālā i, Bhavnagar 1912. Berechnungen, wie sich Nirvāņa und Sarvárthasiddha auf die unbestimmt vielen Fürsten zwischen Rsabha und Ajita verteilen. Verf. lebte bis samvat 1327 (1271).

Page #163

378
F. Dogma
Text Anfang Bl. 1: iar. Usaha-kevalão antamuhutteņa siva-gamo bhanio
urisa-juga asamkha tattha imă siddha-dandio (1)
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1: Adityayaso-nrpa-prabhrtayas Trikhanda-Bharata-bhubhujah paryante diksātah siddhāḥ . . .
Text Ende Bl. 1: asamkha kodi-lakkha siddhā Savaffhagă vi taha siddhā cya-blurenam dev'inda-vandiū lintri siddhi-suhum (13)
iti Siddhadundika. Komm. Ende Bl. ly.. tärantas tavantaḥ prathamad anka-sthanad õrabhya siddhau Sarvärtham céty evam kramena reditavyāḥ. eram anyāsu api dandikāsu bhāraniyam. its cri-Tiineicārya-iri-Devendra-siri-ciracite 'yam Siddhadandika
starasyaracūrih samāptā.
6. Karman und guna-sthāna
755
Ms. or. fol. 1729 Akz.-Nr 1892. 454. 22 BI. 26,3 x 11,1 cm. sådhviJayasri.fis yani. Ajitafri. pathanartham pratir iyam samicina kre ti ti (auf der vorangehenden Zeile von jüngerer Hand: sadhvi-Jayasri-sadhvi-Ajitafriyor iyam pratis lat-sva-likhitalvát). Ältere Schrift. 11 Zeilen. In BI. 9 und 10 Löcher mit Textverlust.
Karmagrantha. Prakrit. (600) Granthas. Gedr. (u. d. T.: Karmagrantha): Bhavnagar 1910—1912; 14gedr. in Jaina. Ātmananda-Grantha-Ratra-Máld 85, Bhavnagar 1934. Theorie des Karmans, in 6 Büchern (1-5 von Devendra, 6 von Candra): Kammavivága, Kammatthaya, Bandhasāmitta, *Chalásiya, Sayaya, Sattari; mit Kommentar zu 1-5 von Devendra selbst (starb samvat 1327 (1271]), zu 6 on Malayagiri.
Anfang Bl. 1 : siri-Vira-jinam vandia kamma-vivāgam samāsao buccham kirai jiena heuhim jena to bhannae kammam (1) Ende Bl. 22/22": gäh'aggam Sayarie Canda-mahattara-mayanusärie figai-niamiānam eg'unā hoi naui u (90)
iti Saptatikā samāptā.
iti Karmagranthasatkam sütrataḥ samāptam iti. 756: iti Sattari samatta ( x ) samapta sad api $ri-Karmagranthan.
Vgl. v. Glasenapp: Die Lehre vom Karman.... nach den Karmagranthes dargestellt. Leipzig 1915.

Page #164

B. Karman und guna-sthana
379
756
Ms. or. fol. 1972 Akz.-Nr. 1892. 428. 17 BI. 25,7 x 10,8 cm. C".datiert. Ältere und jüngere Schrift. 13 Zeilen. (500) Grarthas.
Karmagrantha. Bis Bl. 11 einschl. mit vieler. Randnotizen in Sanskrit. Vgl. 755.
Anschließend auf Bl. 17o: 2) (a nantă pāva-rásio](vgl. 788). 3) (seṇāvai gāhāvai] (vgl. 808).
757
Ms. Gr. fcl, 2:11
Akz. Vr 1894. 417. 25 Bl. 26,1 x 10,3 cm. (bis Bl. 14' mit Verzierungen). Undatiert. 13 Zeilen. Bis Bl. 14: Text ia stärkerer Schrift – 4 oder 5 Zeilen - Kommentar über 1 oder 2 von ihnen in schwächerer Schrift ohne Absetzungen.
karmagrantha. (950) Granthas. Die 6 Karma rüntha. 1-3 mit sabo (Gujarati).
Text vgl. 755.
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1: sri-Vira-jina vämdii karma nā vipäka phala samāsatau samksepai bolisum ...
Komm. Ende Bl. 14": e Bandhasāmitva grantha sri-Devendra-sūrii kīdhau, ehanaü artha jānivaū bija Karmmagrantha Karmastava bhanit sukla leśyā i tera gunathānā kari sari subadha sambhalinai.
iti Bandhasāmitrabalābodhaḥ samāplah.
Hg.: gratha (2 mal), Badhao.
758
Ms. or. fol. 2249 Akz.-Nr 1895. 212. 83 Bl. 27,3 x 11 cm. O Undatiert. 13 Zeilen.
Karmagranthabālāvabodha. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar). 3400 Granthas.
Anfang Bl. I': sri-Varddhamana pratim namaskāra karinai Karmavi pāka sutra nau vicära kahum.
siri ... (vgl. 755) ... kammam (1) Šri-Vira jina vändīnai karma nau vipāka samksepim hum kahum ...
Ende Bl. 83:
gāh'aggam ... (vgl. 755)... naui u (90) gädha ni sattariim Canda-mahattarā nama lanaim anusārini fikā cunni thiku nipajāvi ekaim unānet (90) iti śri-Tapagacha-śrngāra-sri-Devendra-stiri-kyta-Karmmagrantha
sattaribālāvaiodha sumptirnnah.

Page #165

380
759
F. Dogma
Ms. or. fol. 2584
Akz.-Nr 1897. 103. 166 Bl. (1 fehlt). 25,4 x 10,8 cm. O 17-19 Zeilen.
Devendra: Karmagrantha mit eigener Tika. Prakrit (Text) und Sanskrit (Kommentar). 434 anthas. 1-4 gedr. in Jaina-Atmananda-Grantha-Ratna Mālā 85, Bhavnaga 4. Anfang der Hs, S. 2, Zeile 11 dieses Druckes. Devendras Tika zu Karmagrantha 1, 2, 4, 5; anonyme Avacûri zu 3. Dharmakirti (= Dharmaghosa) und Vidyananda waren Schüler Devendras, vgl. JStSd, Prast. S. 59f., auch Peterson I, App. 1, S. 17, Zeile 3 von unten (vgl. Brown, Story of Kalaka, 234, S. 33); Peterson III, App. S. 309, 1, Rajendralala Mitra 8, 229, 6. 1 bis Bl. 29, 2 bis Bl. 44, 3 bis Bl. 51, 4 bis Bl. 94, 5 bis Bl. 166. Auf Bl. 166 der Anfang von Malayagiris Septatikävṛtri (vgl. 767).
Bl. 2:
760
r mithya'virati-kaṣāya-yoga-lakṣaṇais caturbhiḥ sāmānya-rupaiḥ padiniyattara-ninhava-uvaghāya-paosa-antarāe ṇa
accāsāyaṇayāe āvaraṇa-dugam jiu jayaî
iy-adibhir visesc-prakarair ih airu raksyamānaiḥ
Ende Bl. 166":
samprati Sataka-sastram samarthayann aha:
Devinda-suri-lihiyam Sayagam iṇam āya-saran'attham
Devendra-suriņā... likhitam aksara-vinyasikṛtam... Satakam . ätma-smaraártham atma-smrti-nimittam iti sri-Devendra-suri-viracita svopajna-Satak-tikā samāptā.
Vişnor iva... (1) ... (3)
kramāt prāpta-nav'ācāryếty-abhijnā bhikṣu-kāyakāḥ samabhuvan kule Candre sri-Jagaccandra-sürayaḥ (4) jagaj-janita-bodhānām teṣām śuddha-caritriņām vineyāḥ samajāyanta śrīmad-Devendra-surayaḥ (5) sványayor upakārāya śrīmad-Devendra-surinā stopajna-Satakaṭīkā subodhe 'yam vinirmame (6) vibudha-vara-Dharmakirtti-sri-Vidyananda-suri-mukhya-budhaiḥ
sra-para-sama y'aika-kusalais tadaiva samsodhita céyam (7) ... (9)
Ms. or. fol. 1943
Akz.-Nr 1892. 206. 46 Bl. 26,5 x 10,6 cm. Undatiert. 19-26 Zeilen. Verschiedene Hände. (3200) Granthas.
Karmagranthävacuri. Sanskrit. Avacuri zu Karmagrantha 1-5. 1 bis Bl. 7, 2 bis Bl. 14, 3 bis Bl. 17, 4 bis Bl. 29, 5 bis Bl. 46".
Anfang Bl. 1:
karmaṇām vipako 'nubhavaḥ karma-vipakaḥ. kriyate 'njana-cūrṇņa-pūrṇņasamudgakavan nirantara-pudgala-nicite loke ksira-nira-nyayena vahny-ayaḥ-pindavad va karma-varggaņā... tasmāt kāraṇāt karma bhanyate

Page #166

6. Karman und guna-achana
381
Ende Bl. 46': rarana ti prākrtatvād ākāra-lope araraṇāni. maty-ādi-jnana 5 caksur-ädi-darsana 4 varana-laksanāni nava dve dve righn'avaranāni tesām ksaye jnāni kevala-jnani bhavati (99) (100)
iti Satakāvacūrih. Anschließend auf Bl. 46o: 2) Yathasthitaparamadevastotra (vgl. 574). 3) (Rudraḥ sāli kapáli] (vgl. 727).
761
Ms. or. fol. 1973 Akz.-Nr 1392. 210. 23 Bl. 25.0 % 11.3 cir. Undatiert. 5 Zeilen Text, darüber je bis 5 Zcilen Kommentar, auch am Kand.
Devendra: Karmagrantha l-t mit Tabo. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar). 2554 Granthas
Text Anfang vgl. 750.
Komm. Anfang Bi. I': sri kahatam 8 prätihärya-rūpa sobhá-sahita šti jina rämdinaim karma na mipaka karma nã phala te samásao kao sa mksepai kahisyum ...
Text Ende BI. 23: khetten' antánantā havai jättham tu taraharai majjham iya suhum'attha-viyāro linio Derinda-sürihim (84)
iti śri-Şadasitikáksa caturthah Karmagranthah samāptah. Komm. Ende Bl. 23: lihio kao likhyau sri-Devindra-stri nämä surihita-gaccha-nāyakaim. iti sri-Chayāsi nama cautha Karmagrantha nau tabartham sampurnnum.
Auf Bl. 23° folgt eine Tabelle mit kurzer Erläuterung.
762
Ms. or. fol. 2522 Akz.-Nr 1896. 261. 8 BI. 26,2 x 11 cm (mit lila Wasserflecken). Rückseiten am Rand:. mit Verzierung, dreifarbig. (Zu Beginn :) va fri-Satyameru.gurubhyo namah. Ältere Schrift. 10 Zeilen.
Devendra: Karmagranthá 5. Prakrit. (125) Granthas. Anfang Bl. 1: namiya jiņam dhuva-bandhó-(1)daya (2) samtā (3) ghãi (4) punna (5)
pariatta (6) seyara (12) cauha vivágā (16) vuccham bandha viha (20) sami (24) à (1) Ende Bl. 8: chaga (6) puma (1) samjalaņā (1) do niddā () viggha (5) varan' (9) nāņi
akkhãe (12) Devinda-stiri-lihiyam Sayagam inam āya-saran'atthā (100)
iti śri-Satakam samāptam.

Page #167

382
F. Dogma
763
Ms. or. fol. 1983 Akz.-Nr 1892. +39.12 Bi. 25,6 x 11,1 cm. Undatiert. 5 Zeilen Text, darüber bis 4 Zeilen Kommentar.
Candra mahattara: Karmagrantha 6 mit Tabo. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar). (500) Granthas.
Text Anfang Bl. I': siddha-paehim maha'ttham bandhôdaya-santa-payadi-thā nāņam buccham suņa samkhevam nisandan Difthirāyassa (1)
Komm. Anfang Bl.lv: siddha pade prasidulha-pailt kar incan noto chci arthci jižamaim sū bandha-renayasattā rā prakrti-sthanaka iiņa ro artha samksepem kurinem kahisyum bho śisya tum să inbha'i artha kaheru chai Drstivāda pūrva liņa ro nisyanda bindu mätra chai (1)
Text Ende BI. 12: çah'agga in ... (vgi. 755)...lui u (93)
Komm. Ende Bl. 1: gāthă ni sa msya e Saltari grantha nai visai Candramahattarai nai nāmas je pür. v'ācāryem teha nama lanai anusārai rritikáraim praksepa ni gātha ghalatām ekat üni 90 gatha hoi (93) iti Saptatikastitram samāptam tat-samaplau ca Karmagranthasutram
sampurnam.
76+
Ms. or. 2583 Akz.-Nr 1897. 102.77 BI. 26,8 x 11 cm. Endatiert. Ältere und jüngere Schrift. 17 Zeilen.
Juniśekhara: *Navyakarmagranthåvacuri. Randt.: Karmagranthafikā. Sanskrit. (4000) Granthas. Aracūri zu Devendras Karmagrantha 1--5. Vgl. Jaina-Granthāvali 119 und 555. I bis Bl. 8y, 2 bis BI. 22, 3 bis BI. 28. 4 bis Bl. 53, 5 bis Bl. 77.
Anfang Bl. 1": śriya 'sta-prātihārya-rūpayā catustrimsad-atisaya-samyddhyā vā yukto Viraḥ, sa casau jinas ca, tam randitrā karma nam jnan'āvaraniy'ādinām ripäkah, tam raksye ...
Ende Bl. 77: ayogi-kerali-guna-sthānakam āruhya tad-dvicarama-samaye dvāsaptati-prakytis, taccarama-samaye trayodaśa prakrtiś ca ksa payitvā šivam amand'ānandam āsādayati. atha Sataka-śāstra-samarthanam āha (100) iti śri-Devendra-sūriņā Satakam idam likhitam Karmaprakrti-Pancasa mgraha-Vrhacchata kebhya iti sesah (100)
iti Vavyasatakaracliri samăptă.

Page #168

6. Karmen und guna-athana
383
765
Ms. or. fol. 1984 Akz.-Nr 1892. 440. 43 BI. 26,3 x 10,2 cm. Undatiert. Ältere Schrift. 19 Zeilen.
Gur: atna: Navyakarmagranthaşatkāvacūri. Sanskrit. (3500) Grantli dvacūri zu Devendras Karmagrantha 1-5 und Candras Karmagrantha 6. Verfaßt samvat 1459 (1403). 1 bis Bl. 34, 2 bis Bl. 6, 3 bis Bl. 8. 4 bis Bl. 139, 5 bis Bl. 25, 6 bis Bl. 43.
Anfang Bl. 1: sirio śriyā 'sta-prátihārya-rupaya catustrimsad-atiśaya-samrddhyā vā yukto Viraḥ śri-Viraḥ, sa câsau jinaś ca tam. kriyate 'njana-cūrnna-pürnna-samudga. karan nirantara-pudgala-nicite loke karna-urcuyam atma-sambaddham jivena ...
Erde Bl. 43: ahao athéti karma-kscyad anantararn sucikam na rag'ādi-dosa-vyämisram sakalusimsarika-mukha-nikuramba-sekhara-bhūtain tri-ratna-säram jnār'ādīnām sāram phulam-cha bandh'ādinām samvedhus cintitaḥ so'pi samanyena tato visesa-jijāsāyām utilesan ciña (73) duo juo spaşte (74) (75) iti SaptctikávacTriḥ sa inpūrnnā (x) (x)
srimat-Tapāgana-nabho'tka-yugóttam'ābha
śri-Derasundara-gurúttama-pădukānām sisyair jin'āgama-sudhā'mbudhi-lina-cittaih
sri-stri-tāja-Gunaratna-munindra-candraih (1) nandésu-manu 1459-mite 'bde Karmagranthāractirnnir iyam araci
śri-Devendra-gan'estara-kyla-uvinteh srânya-hita-hetoh (2) iti Navyakarmagranthasatkāvactirih Tapā-sri-Gunaratna-süribhiḥ krtā.
766
Ms. or. fol. 1982 Akz. Nr 1892. 438.60 BI. 26,8 x 10,3 cm. 0 Undatiert. 17 Zeilen.
Jalayagiri: Saptatikāvștti. Randt.: Sattarivyttih. Sanskrit. (4000) Granthas. Malayagiris (XII? Jh.) Kommentar zum 6. Karmagrantha.
Anfang Bl. I : asesa-karmmamsa-tamah-samtha
ksayāya bhāsvān iva dipta-tejäh prakāśitaśesa-jagat-svarūpah
pribhuḥ sa jiyāj jina-Varddhamanah ((1)) jiyāj jin'eśa-siddhānto mukti-kāma-pradipanah kuśruty-ātapa-taptānām sāndro malaya-mărutaḥ [(2)] cürnnayo náragam yante Saptater mmanda-buddhibhih tatah spastárabodhartham tasyās tikām karomy aham (13) aharnnisam curnni-vicāra-yogát
mando 'pi sakto vivrtim vidhātum nirantaram kumbha-nigharsa-yogāt
grārā 'pi kupe samupaiti gharşam (4) iha yat śāstram prakaranam zā sartarin-mulam tat preksāratām upadeyam bhavati nânyat. tataḥ Saptatikákhyam prakara nam ārabhamana ācāryah preksăratām prakarana-visaye upādeya-buddhi-parigrahártham prakaranasya sarta
má na äcāryah prekesz

Page #169

384
767
768
tatas teşâm pravṛtty-artha.
vin-mulatām tatha sarvavin-mulatve 'pi na prekṣā-pūrvvakārino 'bhidhey'ādiparijnānam antarena athamcit pravarttante prekṣāvatta-kṣati-prasangät, idhey'ädikam ca pratipadayiṣur idam āha (×) siddha-paehi mah'atham bandhôdaya-santa-payaḍi-thāṇāṇam roccham suna samkheram nisandam Ditthivayassa (1) Ende Bl. 59": prakarana-paripurnṇatā-vidhi-visaye teṣām prarthanām vidadhāna āha:
jo jattha apadipunno attho app'agamena baddho tti tam khamitna bahn-suya püreūram parikahantu. atru Suplatikasya-prakarane sisyebhych kathayantu.
F. Dogma
769
nirupamam anantam anagham siva-padam abhirudham apagata-kalankam darsita-siva-pura märggam Vira-jinam namata parama-siva (1) ... (3) prakararam clad risamam Suptatikákhyam vivrṇvatā kusalam yad orapi Malayagirini siddhim tenáśrutām lokaḥ (4). iti sri-Malayagiri-viraciia Saptatikavṛttiḥ.
(5)
Peterson IV, 128ff.; Keith 7560.
Ms. or. fol. 2584
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 759,
Bl. 166:
Malayagiri: Saptatikavṛtti.
aseşa
(vgl. 766)... · pratipadayişur idam āha (x)
Ms. or. fol. 2463
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 530.
3) Bl. 4 bis 5:
Danavijaya: Karmasajjhaya. Gujarati. Verf. wohl wie 410. Anfang:
kapura hoi ati ujalo rem e desi.
Sarasati māta mayā kari rem dyo mujha vāmṇī sāra
karma tana phala varnavum re anummati apo maya re (1) prāmņi mananamne cisa vada e to karama taṇā prasāda re prum teka.
Ende:
dosa na dije devanem rem karama vitambaṇā hoya
mini Damna kahe: jaga jivadā re dharama sadā susa joya rem prām° (9) iti sri-Karama ni sajhaya sampūrṇam.
Ms. or. fol. 2477
Akz.-Nr 1896. 215. 5 Bl. 25.9 x 11,5 cm. lisitam pam Harsavijayena. 13 Zeilen. Jayasoma: *Caturdasagunasthanakasvadhyaya. Gujarati. (135) Granthas. Die 14 Guna-sthana. Jayasoma. Schüler Yasaḥsomas, schrieb samvat 1712 [1656] ein Werk desselben ab (Prakaranaratnākara 4, 605-772). Vijayadeva samvat 1634-1681 [1578—1525].

Page #170

6. Karmen und guna-athana
385
Anfang Bl. 1: dhāla rāga sindhu.
candra-kalā nimmala suha jhāni arāhum arihanta guna samni caudasa guna thanā saha nāni amni tiha namu sua nāni (1) Ende Bl. 5: te tariā re bhai te taria je kare adhika-guna kiriā re te . je siva-tamani tarin re amo l'apugaccha-paii Vijayadera mun'isara, kavi Jasusoma guna daria re tāsa sisa Jayasoma nāmaim tasa je sama rasu guninu bharici re te jina mukti märaga anusaria re te jina pārpa pantha parihariā re te (62)
iti cri Caturddaśagummusthārakasvuhyāya sampiirnar..
Dhanapati maniri ere mantr'isvara Virana sudi driliyd dinine pe
070
Ms. or. fol. 2453 Akz.-Nr 1896. 191. 352 BI. (194 zweimal gezählt). 26,8 x 11,3 cm. O gelb, rot und blau. 8. 1555 varse j yesta vadi 4 bhaume fri-Anahilla pura-pattane pustika likhila (von 2. Hend rot umzogen:) s. 1555 varse aşadha sudi driliyå dine soma-våsare fri. Srimali-vamse Aicavddtyd-gotre mantr'isvara Vil...raja bhä yd fra Varanū tat-putra mantri Dhanapati mantri Harsa tayor (bhår)yå brao[..Jam[..]al fra Kili tat-putra maniri Guna[...]ja mam Mahapūläbh yum susrävakábhyam bharya dra Kal.........] frá [..Jäni tat-putra mamo sri-rája-mamo Campasi mamo Jagapa pramulcha-parivárasahitabhyām sriPancasamgrahavrtti-pustakam likhitam pradattam ca sri-Merusundaropadhyaya-disya[ -71)-Ksantimandiropadhyāyebh yah våcyamanam ciram nandatu. Srir astu. (3. Hand;) 8. 1649 varge phalguna-su kle dvadasyam guru-pusya-yoge (Dau Jlatapura. nagare jantu-gatábhayadana-punya-prakal'avāsa-fri-sahi-sahi-dr1Akabbara-pratta-yugapradhana pada - samalamkla -1. (Khayrataragacchadhipa-bhattaraka-yugapradhana-fri. Candra-süri-råjåndm dri-Jinasimhq-sūri-samyuktandm bhu-cakri-cakra-carccita-carana(ravin]da-maharajadhiraja-fri-Rayasimghai) Kumyara-bri-Da[...] pati-prabh;ti-yutair vihdritam pustakam idam inana-uddhy-artham tais ca srt. Viskra)managare bhandagare athăpitam. Ältere Schrift. 15 Zeilen. Papier brüchig und am Raad vielfach gefickt. Geringe Textverluste auf Bl. I und gegen Ende, die Zahl fehlt bei 346 und 350--352.
Malayagiri : Pancasem grahatika. Sanskrit. 18850 Granthas. Gedr.: Bombay 1910 (Vol. 1-4). Komentar (XII' Jh.) zu Candra rşis Pancasamgaha. Dvára 1 (yogôpa yoga-margana) bis BI. 27', 2 (bandhaka-prarüpana) bis BI. 68, 3 (baddhavya) bis Bl. 92, 4 (bandha-hetu-raktavyata) bis Bl. 111, 5 (bandhavidhi) bis Bl. 352.
Anfang Bl. 1": asesa-karmma-druma-dāga-dāram
samasta-zijnāta-jagat-svabharm vidhuta-niņsesa-kutīrthi-mānam
pranamya devam jina-Varddhamānam (1) sa msāra-kupôdara magna-jantu
stomóddh, lau hasiam itävalamb ya Deutsches Handscariterverzeichnis, Jaine-Handschriften

Page #171

386
F. Dogma
jain'ūgara in rāhita-sesa-śāstra
nyagbhāvam āpurna-yathārtha-rādam (2) rivynomi Pancasa mgraham atinipuna-gabhiram alpa-buddhir api
šāstrántara-likāto gurúpadeśāc ca sukha-bodham (3) iha sistāḥ kracid iste rastuni pravarttamānāḥ santa ista-devatā-namaskāra-purassa. ram era pravarttante...
Ende BI. [352]": bahr-urtham alpa-sabdam prakaranam etad rirrnratā likhitam yadi rā 'pi Malayagiriņā siddhāntenásnutām lokaḥ (3) arhanto mangalam, siddhô mangalum mama, sādharah margulam, mangalam dharmae, ian-mangalam asisriyan (4) (x)
iti sri-Mulayagiri-virucita Pancasamgruhatila samăptă. Tgl. v. Glasenapp, Lehre vom Karman (755) S. 9.
771
Vs. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 8.39. BI. 26 bis 27:
Samayasundara: Karmachattisi. Gujarati. 36 Strophen über das Karman, verfaßt samvat 1668 (1612).
Anfang: karama thaki koi chutai nahi prāmni karama sarala duşa şamni jī karama tanai vasi jīva padyā saha karama karai te pramāmna ji ka (1) Ende: sri-Jalata na nagara mula-näyaka śrī. Pārsvanatha jina joi ji Vāsapūjya srimati prasūdai loka sunī sahu koi ji (33) (kao] sri-Jinacanda šti-Simhasūri gachapati guna vharapīra (ji] sri-Sindha Jesalameri srāvaka Şarataragaccha padūra ji (34) kao Sakalacanda sada-guru supasāyai solai sai adasatthi ji Karamachattisi e mai kidhi posa tani sudi chasthi ji (35) kao Karamachattīsi kamna sunijai karajyau vrta pacaşā mna ja Samayasundara kahai: siva susa lahisyai dharama tanai paramūmna ji (36) kao
iti śri-Karamachattisi jämnivi.
772
Ms. or. fol. 2250 Akz.-Nr 1995. 213. 12 BI. 27,6 x 13,2 cm. Undatiert. 9 Zeilen.
Semicandra saiddhāntika: *Kammapayadi. Randt.: Karmmakānda. Prakrit. (300) Granthas. Digambara-Werk. Enthält aus Nemicandras Gommatasara, Kammakanda Strophe 1 (unten Strophe 1)-31, 127—144, 180—184, 800-310 (unten Strophe 160), z. T. mit Unterbrechungen, auch einige Strophen

Page #172

6. Karman und guna-sthana
387
1sl. 483-485, 283–286, 272-274) aus dem Jivakanda, vgl. Räyacandra-JainaŚástra-Mála, Bombay 1928 (Karmakānda) und 1927 (Jivakanda). Zwischen den Strophen oft kurze Erklärung in Sanskrit, zahlreiche ebensolche Bemerkungen über der Zeile und an Rand.
Anfang Bl. 1: panamiya sirasā Nemim guna-rayana-rihusanam mahai-hiram sammatta-ra yaņa-nilayam payadi-samukkittanam roccham (1) Ende Bl. 12":
para appāņam nindi-pasamsanam nica-goda-tandhassa + sada-sada-grņānam "chadanam ubbharaṇam idi holi (159)
puna-vaih'ādis rudo jira-pūja-molkhi-magg2-vigghayari
ajjei antarä yam, wa lahai janı icchiyam jenz (160) iti sri- Vemicandra-saiddhāntiku-viracilain Karma prakrti-granthuh camintah
Vgl. Karmakandagāthá des Nemicandra: Peterson III, S. 101.
773
Jis. or. fol. 1659 Akz.-Nr 1892. 257. 5 BI. 24,4 x 10,8 cm. 5. 1931 rarse sa crna masem sukala page 14 tithom pujya srl 108 Sumaji-ji tata sisa Tárūcada.jt tata sisa lisatam rsc Anopa. candam gama Vadoda madh ye. 20-22 Zeilen.
Gunatthanaduvära. Gujarati. (250) Granthas. 25 fache Betrachtung der guna-sthāna.
Anfang BI. 1°: pacisa duvara 14 guna-Ithanam uparem cālasye te lişiim chai te 14 guna-Ethina Samarāyanga sutra tathā Bhagarati mähi kahya chai ...
Ende Bl. 5: tethi pahila guna-thana na dhani ananta-gunā nigoda ni apek-şi sarva-mithyādrsti jira jänarā 12. iti alpä-bahutra durāra 25 mo samprirņam.
iti sri-Gunatthānī upare 25 durära sampürna.
7174
Ms. or. fol. 1754 Akz.-Nr 1892. 479. 28 BI. (1, 29ff. fehlen). 29,7 x 13,3 cm. Undatiert. 9 Zeilen. (Gunasthānaracanã.) Gujarati. (100) Granthas.
Bl. 2: -veda 1 stri-veda 1 purusa-reda 1 mithyatva 1 ajnāna 1 asamyama 1 asiddhatva I kysna-lesya 1... sarve mili bheda 53 jāņirā. atha guna-8thāna-racanã bhāra 53 ūpari: (folgt Tabelle)
BI. 28: atha yathakhyāta-samyama-racanā. guna-sthāna 4 upaśānta-moh'ādi bhāra manusya-gati 1 fukla-lesya 1... (Tabelle)... ksāyika-dan'ādi 4 bharyatra 1 asiddhatva I manusya-gati 1 ksāyika-caritra 1 tio
25*

Page #173

388
F. Dogma
7. Weltbild 775
Ms. or. fol. 1746 Akz. Vr 1892. 471. 13 Bl. 24.6 x 11.6 cm. Undatiert. 13 Zeilen.
Ratnasekhara: Khettaviyāra. Prakrit. (300) Granthas. Weltbeschrei. bung, gewöhnlich (wie auch hier) Laghu kşetrasamāsa genannt, vgl. Leumann Übersicht S. 56, wo auch die Einteilung dieser Hs. Verf. lebte XIV? Jb Seinen Lehrer Jayasekhara vgl. in Strophe 1.
forang BI. Piram jaya-sehara-peya-poitthiyam panumitnu sugurum ca maniu tti sa-sıran'astha Khittaviyārânum unchami (1) Ence Bl. 12-13 iyc vaivai-dirôdahi-viyara-leso mae vi mainā vi iihio jina-ganchara-guru-su ya 2 devi-prisencm (12,63) sesan tirāna taho 'dahimin
ziyara-rittharam anora.piram saya suyão paribhārayantı
salvam pi salvannu-ma'ıkka-città (12164) sürihim jam Rayanasehara-namaehim
app'attham eva raiyam nara-khitta-vakkham sa msohiyam pa yaranam suyanehi loe paireu tam kusala-rangamaim pasiddhim ((2165)
iti sri-Laghuksetrasamāsa-sutram samāptam. Wever 858ff. Keith 7515 zu lesen Ratnasekhara statt Rajao.
776
Ms. or. fol. 2587 Akz.-Nr 1897. 106. 19 BI. (19 nicht voll, 20 ff. fehlen). 26,8 x 11,5 cm. O Altere Schrift. 17 Zeilen. Abbildungen auf BI. 2, 5, 6, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15'.
Ratnasekhara: Khettaviyāra mit eigenem Vivarana. Prakrit (Text) und Sanskrit (Kommentar). (1300) Granthas.
Anfang Bl. I: arham iti urahma-padam paramam parameşti-vācakam siddham dhya yâmi dharalam amalam malam sakalártha-siddhinam (1) jayati śri-Vira-jino Gautama-mukhyaś ca sarvva-suri-ganah api sakala-bhâsya-kartta Jinabhadra-ganih kşamāśramanah (2) ja yati sri-Malayagirir yat-kyta-vivarana-balena sūtrartham guru-gaditam ita vyaktam buddhyante manda-matayo 'pi (3) ...(4) śri-Fajrasena guraco jīyāsur Hematilaka-gurataś ca cintamanir iva yan-nāma-samsmrtir disati me 'bhimatam (5) iti kyta-deva-guru-smrti-dhairya-balād alpa-buddhina 'pi mayā stalrta-K setrasamisasya likhyate vivaranam kincit (6)

Page #174

7. Weltbild
389
ūdau mangalábhidhey'ādy-artham adyām sutra-gatham aha:
Viram jaya-sehara-paya-paitthiyam panamiūna sa-guruin ca
mandu tti sa-saran'affha Khiltavi yaranum unchami (1) aham K'setravicārånum Samayaksetra-ricara nă-laram unchāmi grhita-dhanyarasista-kan'ādānam ira stokam slokam grhnāmi ...
777: (2) jinaḥ śri-Gautama-mukhya-sūri-vargaś ca, vor adau: lad, vor aham: vyao, icchami.
BI. 19": pirathamam paradhi-karanam gäthä-pürrárddhen' āha:
vikkhambha-ragga daha-guna malam rattassa parirao hoi (188"} I'rtia-hşetra-viskambho vistāra-yojan'ādi-räúih sthāpyale ... tathì cânayā rītyü hamaladripa-cala-kita-Kārcanayiri-kurça-Merev-ādinām paridhayan sanāncta - cyc, sthāpanā céyum : (Tabelle fehlt.)
Us. or. fol. 1717 Akz. Xr 1892. 72. 30 BI. (21 zweimal gezählt). 25,3 x 11,3 cm. Undatiert. 20 Zeilen.
Ratnasekhara : Khetta viyāra mit eigenem Vivarana. Prakrit (Text) und Sanskrit (Kommentar). (2000) Granthas.
Anfang Bl. lv vgl. 776. Ende Bl. 30:
sesana . . . (vgl. 775)... ikka-città (262) seşāņām dripānām ... prarūpayantu re 'ty arthaḥ.
iti katicid-dripôdadhi-ricāra-leśasya viraranam sūrih śri-Ratnasekhar'ākhyaḥ śāstrād uddhrtya likhati sma (1) yad radham mudha-dhiyā mayā 'py ado viraranam kim api likhitam tatra sakola-prasādas fikäkärasya Jalayagireh ((2)]
Jala yagiri-racana-candana-tarvv-anubhārena viraranam hy etat gaurara-padam bhavisyati nimta-kadamb'ādi-tulyam api (3)... (5)
iti K setrasamāsaviraranam samāptam iti.
778
Ms. or. fol. 1748 Akz.-r 1892. 473. 18 BI. 26,3 x 10,9 cm. (auch rechts und links am Rande). Undatiert. Ältere Schrift. Bis 11 Zeilen Test, Kommentar oben, rechts, links, unten.
Ratnasekhara : Khettaviyāra mit dem Tabo des Pārsvacandra. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar). (1000) Granthas. Pārsvacandra vgl. 650.
Text Anfang Bl. I': Viram ... (vgl. 775)... unchāmi (1)
Komm. Anfang Bl. I: Viram kao sri-Hahāvira keharao chai? jaya-seo jaga nao sekhari loka nao agra eharao je kada sthana tihām pratistita ciai...

Page #175

390
779
F. Dogma
780
Text Ende Bl. 18:
iya kaivaya-divôdahi-viyāra-leso mae vimaiņā vi lihio jina-ganahara-guru-suya-suyadevi-pasāena ([2]61) surihim jam Rayanasehara-namachim
app'attham eva raiyam nara-khitta-vakkham samsohiyam payaranam sayanehi loe
pavei tam kusala-rangamayam pasiddhim ([2]62) sesana dīvāna taho dahinam
viyāra-vitthāram anora-pāram
saya suyão paribhavayantu
Komm. Ende Bl. 18:
sada śruta siddhanta thaki vicarajyo saghalao jna mata nai visai ekacitta ehavā thai pāri pahucijyo ([2]63). iti śri-Laghukṣetrasamāsa-vivaraṇa. iti śrī-Nagapuriya-Tapāgaccha-sri-Sadhuratna-pandita-vara tac-chisya sri-Parsvacandra-surindra-vara tena krtam śri-Laghukṣetrasamāsavivaranam samkṣepataḥ sadhu-sādhvy-ādīnām parôpakāra-hetāya likhitame Ksetrasamāsa samkhepa thi likhium chai tabā mātra sadhu sādhvī nā upakāra heti te likhitām
savvam pi savvanna-ma'ikka-cittā ([2]63)
iti Laghuksetrasamasa-prakaranam samaptam iti.
Ms. or. fol. 1745
Akz.-Nr 1892.470. 22 Bl. 27,2 x 11,1 cm. Undatiert. Ältere Schrift. 11 Zeilen.
Prakrit. 550 Granthas.
Somatilaka: Narakhettaviyāra. Weltbeschreibung. Verf. samvat 1355-1424 [1299-1368]. Peterson VI, 42f.; Leumann, Übersicht S. 562.
Anfang Bl. 1:
siri-nilayam kevalinam avitaha-bayanam namittu Vira-jinam nara-khitta-viāra-lavam bucchāmi suau sa-para-hiam (1)
Ende Bl. 22:
ia nara-khitta-viaro Somatila ya-sūriņā samāseṇa lihio sa-paresi hio soheavvo suaharehi (33)
iti śri-Kşetrasamāsaḥ samāptaḥ.
Ms. or. fol. 2615
Akz.-Nr 1897. 135. 14 Bl. 26,3 x 11,2 cm. (auf der Rückseite verziert). 8. 1492 varse vaiśäkhe ikṣu-tṛtiyāyām alekhi (Komm.: s. 1492 varse vaisakhe sukla. pakse akṣaya-tṛtiyāyām likhita sadhu-Vira-ganina likhitâtma-pathanârtham). Schrift. Bis 19 Zeilen Text, Kommentar oben, rechts, links, unten.
Ältere
Somatilaka: Narakhettaviyāra mit der Avacuri des Gunaratna. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar). (2100) Granthas. Gunaratna Schüler Devasundaras (geb. samvat 1396 [1340], Suri samvat 1420 [1364]). JStSd 2, Prast. S. 84.

Page #176

7. Weltbild
391
Text vgl. 779. Komm, Anfang Bl. 1: śri-Vira-jina-varendram sarv'aikānta-tamo-ravim natvā navyo Laghuksetrasamäso hy aracūrnnyate (1) aidamyugina-janān samkşipta-rucīn apeksya bhagavadbhih
śri-Somatilaka-sūr'iśvarair vidadhe 'yam atimahā'rthah (2) tatrédam ādi-sutram: siri-nilayam atr' ādya-pada-catusta yena catvāro 'tiśayāḥ püja'tiśay'ādyā uktäh...
Komm. Ende Bl. 14: iti nara-kşetra-vicāraḥ śri-Somatilaka-sūriņā sva-para-hitártham likhitah krta ity arthah (389)
sphurjad-guna-prakara-väsita-vistapānām
sri-Devasundara-mahattara-süri-rājnām śisyo 'vacūrnnim akarod Gunaratna-sūrih
samskāra-bodha-vidhaye sva-parartham etām (1) śri-Vrddhakşetrasamāsa-satke laghu-vytti-vrhad-vrtti vilokya bhattāraka-prabhuśri-Jnānasāgara-sūri-pāda-kşatávacūrņņim ca viracite 'yam (x) iti sri-Somatilaka-suri-viracitasya Naryaksetrasamāsasyâvacūrnniḥ śrz-Gunaratna
sūri-viracitā.
781
Ms. or. fol. 1719
Akz.-Nr 1892. 474. 15 Bl. 25,4 x 10,5 cm. lişatam śri-rşi srž 6 Madhavasya disuna po Krsnena sv'atma-pathanāya ca parôpakārāya... 8. 1648 varse aśvani sudi 13 dine ravau. Ältere und jüngere Schrift. Bis 14 Zeilen Text, Kommentar oben, rechts, links unten.
*Khettasamāsa mit Balávabodha. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar). (500) Granthas. Bearbeitung von Jinabhadras Kh., vgl. Leumann, Übersicht, S. 556, Zeile 42ff.
Text Anfang Bl.lv: namiūna sajala-jalahara-nibhassanam Vaddhamāna-jina-vasaham Samayakkhitta-samāsam vucchāmi guruvaesena m (1)
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1": bālāvabodha kimcita lişite. namiūnao kao naminaim jeha bhagavanta sajala kao bharya meghavanta gune bharyā nibhasao kao charā sri-Varddhamāna-jina vykhabha jima samyama-bhāra-nirvāhaka ...
Text Ende Bl. 15: panarasa tīsa chapannā dunni samudda ya lakkha panayālā eyam Khittasamasām jāizjā samma-ditthie (11788)
iti sri-Şetrasamāsa samāptam.

Page #177

392
F. Dogma
Komm. Ende Bl. 15: panara ka 15 karma-bhumi 30 akarma-bhumi 56 antara-dvipa samudra 2 paryūpt'ādi kari 500 000 joyana labu puhulau Şetrascunsa dhyairo samyag-dystiim ([1788)
ili sri-Şetrasamūsa naptah.
Hs.: paryåtādi. Auf Bl. 15° die beiden Gāhā: vikkhambha-vagga daha-guna karani rattassa parirao so u rikkhambha-pāyn-gunio ganiam raggo sa zam[...]no (1) visama-paya caia ragge miile thân'ulthie dugunie a
laudham panti-thiam dhua-rn.gam. dugunam pun alldhic m karani (2) und andere, inoilerne Rechnungen. Zu (1) vgl. 785 Anfang.
759
Ms. or. fol. 2959 Akz. Nr 1998. 778. S Di. 26,9 y 11, c.m. 3. 1673 errşe. aśvari sudau rari-näsare srimad.drgala pure srimat-Kharataragucciiya-srimad-vădi-raja-sri-Matilābhas, lac-chisi, fri-Natistındaras. lac-chis yena Tilakanundarena lisitam gra-puthiya. Bis 11 Zeilen Text, Kommentar oben, rechts, links, unten.
* Khettasamása mit Balāvabodha. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar). (500) Granthas.
Text Anfang Bl. I vgl. 781.
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1: haum sri-guru naï upadesaim sva-samaya-prasiddha-ksetra Jamitidvipa tehanat samäsa sa mksepaï kahum ... Sri-Mahavira anaï Psabha sri- Idinātha namaskarinai...
Text Ende Bl. 8/8Y: joyana-lakkha-pamanam nimesa-mittam pi jāi jo devo chammāseņa ya gamanam eram rajju-ppamānam inam ([1]11) Sayambhu-purim'antão arar'antão ya rajjuo eena rajju-mānenam loo cauddasa-rajjuo ([1]12)
iti Kşetrasamāsaprakaranam samāptam. Komm. Ende Bl. 3/8": eka candramā naü nakşatra graha tārā nau māna karaï, atthāvisa naksatra attāsi graha, chasathi sahassa naia sai pacahattari tārā ni kodākodi eka candramā nar paritāra jāniraü ([1/10)
iti sri-Ksetra/salmāsa samsepai rālārirodha samptrnah.
1783
Us. or. fol. 1780 Akz.-Nr 1892. 506. 38 BI. 26,1 x 10,8 cm. Undatiert. Ältere Schrift. 15 Zeilen.
Jambuddivakaran acunni. Randt.: Jambū° cū° oder Jambu° ddio, Bl. 1: Jambuddivakaranacunni, Bl. 38 (von anderer Hand?): JambuddirapannatticTrnni. Prakrit. (1860) Granthas. Rechnungen zur Kosmographie (kein Kommentar zur Jambuddivapannatti). Vgl. OLZ 40, 1937, Sp. 185.

Page #178

7. Weltoild
393
Anfang Bl 1: namiūna vinaya-viraiya-kardajala-kaya-matthay'anjali-payau sura-cara-mani-rayan'ukkada-pluranta-parighattha-pāvidham vara-vasabha-matta-gaya-rata-salaliya-vikkanta-kanta-gai-gamanam vara-hema-lariya-campaga-diņayara-kara-sappabham Usaham arasese vi jin'inde namium Cand'Inda-Dhanaya-paniraie karana-vibhāra na roccham Jambuddirass' aham inamo. rikkhambha-ragga-dasa-guna karani rattassa parirao hoi
rikkhambha-paya-gunio u parirao tassa ganiya-payam. eie gākāe ribhusõ: Jombuddirissa rikkihambh'amsam thriveun imani lakkham 10000. eyassa, raggo dasa guro, jutan, inom 100 000 000 000. eyassa mala-gayam imam 316 227 . ..
Ende BI. 38: eram urarilla-vibhāgassa teräsiam c'era paurjiarram. ritthāro cc'eva vadurio linearrão (x)
Jambuddivakaranānam Cunni samatti. Hs. z. T. sehr ungenau. Die Schlußworte nur versuchsweise (H3.: vitthaservevalţi a').
Vgl. Kapadia I 233ff.
784
Ms. or. fol. 2287 Akz.-Nr 1895. 259. 3 BI. 25,3 x 11 cm. s. 1712 rarse phao vadi 14 sukre fri. Stambhatirthe lasyatam. Ältere Schrift. 9 Zeilen. (10) Granthas.
Haribhadra: Jambuddiva sa mgahani. Prakrit. Gedr. in den Grdr. $$ 197 und 200 genannten Ausgaben. Kurze Darstellung des Jambūdvipa.
Anfang Bl. 1: namiya jinam savvannum jaya-pujjam jaya-gurum Jahāriram Jambuddiva-pa yatthe buccham suita sa-para-heum (1) Ende Bl. 3: khand'ai gahae dasahim darehim Jambudirassa sa mgahani sammatta raiya Haribhadda-sūrihim (30)
iti šri-Jambudvīpasa mgrahani śri-Haribha 'ra-sūri-krta. Es folgt: 2) Bl. 34: Statistik zu Nandişeņa: Ajiya Santitthaya (vgl. zu 485).
785
Ms. or. fol. 2105
Akz.-Nr 1894. 411. 450 BI. (89 und 220 zweimal gezählt, 323/324 = 1 Blatt, 451ff. fehlen). 25 x 11 cm.: Ältere und jüngere Schrift. 15 Zeilen. Zierstück auf Bl. 1, Tirthamkara auf Bl. 1', weiter viele Abbildungen zur Erläuterung, z. T. ganz. seitig, auf Bl. +37ff. leerer Platz dafür.
Vinaya vijaya: Loka prakāśa. Sanskrit. (17500) Granthas. Gedr. u. a.: Devcand-Lālbhāi-Jaina-Pustakoddhāra 65. it. 73. S6, Bombay 1926—37. Be
Bombeya no es to Be

Page #179

394
F. Dogma
schreibung des Weltalls. Verfaßt samvat 1708 (1652). Die substantielle Be. schreibung (dravya-loka) schließt BI. 115, die räumliche (kisetra-loka) BI. 344 Sarga 5 bis BI. 84, 10 bis Bl. 110, 15 bis Bl. 161", 20 bis Bl. 236, 25 bis Bl. 286 30 bis Bl. 425'. Die Hs. endet mit 31, 193.
Anfang Bl. IV: om namah param'ananda-nidhānāya mahasvine Sankheśvara-purôtta msa-Pārstanūthūya tāyine (1) ... (5) jiyaj jagad-gurur visua-jiruītu-racanamrtah sri-Iliravijayoh sirii madiyas ya qurcr furuh 6 ári-kirtti-vijayan sūte gri-Kiritirija ijabnidhah śntakrtvo 'nubkūlo 'yam mantrah stad ist 2-siddhidch (7) asti loka-suarūpam yad riprakirnnam śrutambudhau parôpurakaribhiḥ pūrvam panditaik pindyale smı tat (8) ... (10) tatas tail-lmckrty' oitar muyu kimcid vitanyate karanôkty-ari-hathin yam a pakrtya yathamati (11) BI. 450": caturasraś ca Iryasrds ca vrttaś ca stastikas tatha mandaraḥ sarvatobhadra ekabhūma dvibhūmakāh (11192) tribhūm'adyah saptabhūnam yarat sämänya-bhūbhujām prasadah kotisas tatrabhūvan ratna-surar/nnajāh) ([1]93) yugmam
786
Ms. or. fol. 2671 . Akz.-Nr. 1807. 194. 13 Bl. 26,1 x 11,9 cm. Undatiert. 11 Zeilen.
Devendra : *Siddhapannāsi mit Avacūri. Prakrit (Text) und Sanskrit (Kommentar). (250) Granthas. Text und (ausführlichere) Avacūri gedr.: Atmananda-Jaina-Grantha-Patna-Mālā 16, Bhavnagar 1913. Das Dasein der Erlosten. Verf. wie 754.
Anfang Bl. IV: atha Siddhapancašika likhyate. gatha.
siddham siddh'attha-suyam namium tihuyana-payāsayam Viram
siri-Siddhapāhudão siddha-sarūtam kim ari vuccham (1) vyakhya. siddhah pralistitah satyatvena kenapy acālyā artha jīvajivă padūrthah...
Ende Bl. 13": tad erain iha samnikarso drarya-pramâne cintitaḥ. sesesu drāresu Siddhaprābhrtad lihāvaniyam (50)
iti sri-Demrendra-suri-riracita-Siddhapancāśikāvacūrih s māptā.

Page #180

8. Kleinere Einzelheiten
395
787
Ms. or. fol. 2012 Akz.- Vr 1982. 132. 223 Bl. (157 fehlt, 207 zweimal gezählt). 31,5 x 13,3 cm. O Zeilen. 13 von anderer Hand; Bl. 223 nicht vollgeschrieben. Schluß des Kolophons fehlt.
Sakalakirti: Siddhāata sāradipaka. Sanskrit. „,4516“ Granthas. Digam. bara-Werk. Weltbeschreibung in 16 Adhikara. Verf. vgl. 195. Adhikära 4 bis BI. 40, 8 bis Bl. 96, 12 bis Bl. 168, 16 bis Bl. 223.
Anfang Bl. 14/3: śrimantam tri-jagan-natham sarviajnam sarrendarsinam sarcin-joginra-xındyrimirim lan'la risuviriha lipaka (1) ... (34) naive 'ii pina-lan-Mürtti-siddha-sisahanta-sa'l-qurūn risca-righnaharan Śreslāni jagan-mungal, Trinah (35) vighna-hányai ca mängiily'uplyai stánya-hita-silldha ye vaksye grantham jagan-netrain siddhanta-sia-dipukam (38 Este Bl. 223: etat siddhanta-lirtham jina-vara-mukkajam dhāritam sri-gan'esair
rand yam manyan sadū 'rocyaın tribhurana-patibhir dosa-dúram pavitram ajnana dhrūnta-hanty-pravaram iha param dharmma-mülam sunetram rišt'aloke ca bhavyair asama-guna-ganair yātu ryddhim sirūya (18) ... (19)
iti śri-Siddhantasäradipaka-mahu-granthe bhattaraka-sri-Sakalaki
8. Kleinere Einzelheiten 788
Ms. or. fol. 1972
Zur Beschreibung der Hz. vgl. 756. 2) Bl. 17*:
(anantă påra-rásio.) Prakrit. Von der Vergeltung in künftigen Daseinsformen.
ananta para-rasio jayā udayam ūga yü taya itthittanam patta, sammam jāndhi Goyama (1) iha Bharahe kei jid micchaddiţthiya bhadda ya bravtū te mariūnam narame rarise hohanli keralino (2) cauda sapuvvi aharagā ri mana-nānī riya-rägå ri hunti pamāya-para-rasā tay-ananlaram era cau-gaiyū (3)
789
Ms. or. fol. 1690 Akz.-Nr 1892. 258. 1 Bl. (auf der Textseite als 6 bezeichnet). 26.2 x 10,9 cm. Undatiert. Ältere Schrift. 30 Zeilen, Bildseite mit beschrifteter Darstellung des Weltalls. (75) Granthas.
* Appabahuttavivăra. Prakrit. Gedr. (u. d. T.: Alpabahut vavicárastavana) in: Ātmānanda-Jaira-Grantha-Ratna-Mālā 6. Bhavnagar 1912. Über die relative Anzahl von Seelen (vgl. Grdr. S. 33). Vach der Ähnlichkeit der Strophen mit dem Kā vatthiitthaya wäre auch hier der Verf. Kulamandana.

Page #181

396
F. Dogma
Anfang Bl. 64: bhime bhavammi bhamio jin'inda-anai vajjio jaim jia-appa-bahu-tthanaim vinnavissämi taim aham (1) Ende Bl. 6Y: . iya maha dandagam asain. bhamio ' payaltha-siddhi vina sampai tuha ana-thio samia 'puttara-payam desu (22)
Alpabahutralivaranam.. Es folgt: 2) BI. 6Y: Kulamandana: *Kāyatthiitthaya (vgl. 792).
790
Ms. or. fol. 2244
Akz. Nr 1895. 206. 6 BI. 26 x cm. 3. 1668 varze caiira vadi 10 bhūmau Vira. vasgemaah ye lisallam rri sri 5 Kamnhu-ji ng sasyu rsi Gangakena svayam-vucanártham. 5-3 Zeilen Text, darüher und darunter Kommentar.
Siddhasena: Ekkavisa tthāna mit Tabo. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar). (225) Granthas. Lebensumstände der Tirthamkara in 21 facher Betraciitung
Text Anfang Bl. I': cavana-vimūnd nayari jana ya janani ya rikkha rasio lacchana pamāna dum vann' antara dikkha taxa bhikkha (1) nana-fthanam ganahara muni-ajjiya-samkha jakkha deviu siddhi-thanam ca kamenam sahimo jina-var'indanam (2)
Komm. Anfang Bl. IV tirthamkara na ekavisa sthanaka likhiyai chai. je vimăna thaki cavya ne vimana ndma (1) nagari nūma (2) pita nāma (3) mata nāma (4) ...
Text Ende BI. 6: iya ikkavisa thāna uddhariya Siddhasena-sürihim cauvisa-jina-taranam asesa saharaná bhaniya (68)
iti sri-I kavisatthana-prakara nam samaptam. Komm. Ende Bl. 6: e ekarisa thūnaum uddharium Siddhasena-sūri cauvisai tīrthamkara na asesa: samagra sādharañai kahya (68) iti ekavisa thánā no aksarartha kahiu sāta sahasra samyukta ananta moksa 3.
Peterson I, App. S. 31, 61, 67, Rajendralala Mitra 8, 176.
791
Ms. or. 8° 493 Akz.-Nr 1892. 165. 11 Bl. 20,7 x 11 cm, Bharuaca-grame lapatam ro Govala Laba.ji patthanartham. 6 Zeilen Text, darüber l oder 2 Zeilen Kommentar.
Siddhasena: Ekka visatthāņa mit Tabo. (200) Granthas Text Abfang Bl. 19: carana-uimana (1) nayarī (2) janaya (3) jananiu (4) rikkha (5) rasio (6) lainchana (7) pamana (8) dum (9) vann' (10) antara (11) dikkha (12)
tara (13) bhikkha (14) (1)

Page #182

8. Kleinere Einzelheiten
397
nána-thanam (15) ganahara (16) muni (17) ajjiya-samkha (18) jakkha
(19) deviu (20) siddhi-thanam ca kamena (21) sahimo jina-tar’indanam (2) Savrattha (1) Vijaya (2) uvarima-hiffhima-Gerijja (3) do Jayanta tu (4) 5) Autarima -usarina-Get123a (6) majjhimốtarima-Geojje (7) (3)
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1: Ruşabha (1) Fijaya (2) Ajila (7) Graireyaka sātamu jāniva (3) Jayanta (4) Jayanta (5) 6 Graiveyaka (9) 6 Graiveyaka sätamā naï (7) (3)
Text Ende Bl. lly: Afthava yammi Usaho, Viro Pārdi, Cumpa Vasupujjo. Ujjanta mmi u emri. Sammee zesayu siddha (69) iya ikkorisa-thänā uddhariya Silchasera-sūrihini caurisa. ina-tarinam asesa-saharana bhaniya (70)
iti sri-Ekavīsalfhānam sain purnnaḥ. Komm. Ende Bl. 11': slipadi Prşubha, l'irn Ipārā-nacariim. Vasupīja Campiin. Peratāčnlaž Nema, Samati giriin sesa thakata mugati gaya (69)
Vgl. 790 792
Ms. or. fol. 1690
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 189. 2) Bl. 6':
Kulamandana: *Kāyatthiitthava. Prakrit. Gedr. (u. d. T.: Ka yasthitistotra): Atmananda-Jaina-Grantha-Ratna-Mālā 3, Bhavnagar 1912. Über den Verbleib in bestimmter Wesensgattung (vgl. Grdr. S. 99). Verf. samvat 1409 bis 1455 (1353—1399] (Weber 1012).
Anfang: jaha tuna damsana-rahio kaya-thii-bhisane bharáranne bhamio bhava-bhaya-bhanjana jin'inda taha vinnarissümi (1) Ende: iya kaya-thiim bhamio samiya tuha damsanam riņa bahu so ditto si sampayam ta akāya-paya-sa mpayam desu (24)
• Kayasthitistaranam.
793
Ms. or. fol. 2020
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 917. 2) Bl. 11:
(Caturviņsati-tirthamkara-lakṣaṇāni.] Sanskrit. Die Attribute der 24 Tirthamkara.
gaur gajo 'śvaḥ kapiḥ kokaḥ sarojam svastiko 'nkuśaḥ makarah śri-yuto rykso gando mahisa-sükarau sedha vajram mrgo cchăgah pathinah kalasas tatha kaśyapaś côtpalam sankho naga-rājaś ca kesari.
iti caturvimšati-lārtha mkara-laksanuniyam.

Page #183

398
F. Dogma
794
Ms. or. fol. 2302
Zur Beserceibung der Hs. vgl. 1:26. 5) Bi. 18:
(tirthamkara-sarira-pramana. Apabhramst. Die Körpergröße der Tirthamkara vermindert sich von 500 (Ihann bei (1) Rsabha um jo 50 bis (9) Pusparlanta, um je 10 bis (1+) Ancti, im je i bis (29) Nemi. Vgl. Samavāya.
Risha simiya ? dhanuks saya purnen p>:"iisa-anar i na Ppphnulantu ruramax nijjui d! sci-unar Anuntu jina
MIK-unu Vemilijui PO hatthu su samin pan. jinte na krittha Tadhamin: wrianm tittar indir thun nu strir-ratūru (1)
Hx.: inal ils :: Vinn. tit.
795
Ms. or. fol. 20:20
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 9t7. 5) Bl. 11: [Nābheyasya satäni panca.] Sanskrit. Die Körpergröße der Tirthamkara. Vabheyasya satāni parca ihanusiiminaparim kirttitor
sadbhis tirthakarastaka ya nipungih puncāsad-unam lii lat pancānām ca das'onakan bhuvi baret panc'onaka in cristake
hastās syur nara. sapta cântya.jinci yor yesüin nulo ngumy aham (1)
796
Ms. or. fol. 1819 : Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 293. :) Bl. 1':
Pancaparamezihivirar:: 3. Prakrit und Sanskrit. Der Pancanamaskāra (vgl. 378) als Grundlage für die Einteilung der 24 Tirthamkara nach Farben, Formelu. Tagen, Vakşarra usw. Bei om n. arih. stehen Candraprabha und Suvidhi (weiß), bei om. n. ldh. Padmaprabha und Väsupujya (rot) usw.
Anfang: om namo arihantānam. Sri-Candraprabha-Suvidhināthau sveta-carnnau, svetathyünena rrahma-sthāne nosaka-sthitau dhyātavyau ...
Ende: om hrak sarta-sādhubhyo humah. anera dhyanena pāruccādana-marrininni sähū saya sa yahū (x)
is -- Pancaparanestiritaranam.

Page #184

8. Kleinere Einzelheiten
399
097
Js. or. fol. 1935 Akz.-Nr 1892. 319.5 BI. 24,9 x 12,1 cm. 8. 179+ jetha sudi 3 dine lio sri-Ja. comeada.madhyc pam" Lūņakaranédam. 9 Zeilen.
spancavidhah samsarah. Hindi. (75) Granthas. Digambara-Werk. drarya-, ksetra-, kala-, bhara-und bhara-samsára, zu 1-3 Prakrit-Gähās, beginnend raahida missam gahidam; saure ri puggalā Khalu, solramhi loga-khitte, linni saya te yalā; us-sappini-arnsa ppini.
Anfang Bl. I': panovithnh sainsiroh tatra prathanato drarya-prirrttanum uc yate. su draryaparivarilurin voi purkira: cka nokri rma-draww-pinnrtlanu, lisko karmc-rarya-parirritanu. yü trailoka mumhi xul-pudica rasi ruta hai
Ende Bl. 5: risa thiti-undha antah kotākoti sūgara lai le kari lisa tolkorli sīgart sthiti lagi jela
muyarili koi ieli sthili-bhcila jniin irarrina kai? bhānti sūte linerma ka. zumpürnam (folgen : Tabellen).
798
Us, or. fol. 20:29
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgi. 917. 4) Bl. 11'. (pur:so dvadasa. Sanskrit. (buchstäblich:): preso drūdasa agra sandha mchizi raha sakastum gaju
ryāghram tamdisi losari ca sarabiam laluam tatha lunguli ro kesi nara cakra kotir arari tasyamrarakiandalā
nagendra-tridas-nin isra-kurana tirtha i karoty cdbhutam (1) its..ber rahū: n......zu sarx": gardūln, zu la®: rclabha, zu arara: dera, zu akha':
Indra.
799
Js. or. fol. 1993 Akz.-Nr 1892. 365. IBI. 24,1 x lv cm. OBI. : Abbildungen. Abhayo. nandi-ganina likhitam sva-parūpa kardya. 19 Zeilen.
Meruvicāra. Sanskrit. (50) Granthas. Bischreibung des Meru.
Anfang Bl. 1: atha JIeruvicūraḥ. Jeros catastsu diksu 50 yojanesu caträri siddi 'īyatanāni. catastşu api ridiksu prüsådärctamsa kūḥ...
Ende Bl. I': eru lirurateya: api panensu. tesu jina-janma-maye Janaridenesu dina-sadShunin nithibutrom iti Jeru-cülikūricarch sa tah.

Page #185

400
F. Dogma
800
Ms. or. fol. 1922 Akz.-Nr 1992. 389. ; 5,8 x 11.6 cm. li' Nayanandena. 20 Zeilen.
Lokanälisútrivacúri. Radt.: Lokremālarrlli. Sanskrit. 180 Granthas. Kommentar zu Dhermaghoşa: Loganälibattisi (Lokanālidvatrimsikā, gedr.: Ātmānanda-Jaina-Grantha-Ratna-Mālā 3, Bhavnagar 1912). Über die Ortsveränderung der Seele nach dem Torle.
datang Bl. 1: jine i jin-riarse rinj al-lokalicaturas-rajjo-imkan janmoi-maranaih pirosa menantian bhain bhramuli tusipelsinrūpinkimapi raksye. prathamum loknye msthāram ūka (1) my missi-sthiinart...
E: de Bl. 3: etäranta ürildhra-lokr likandali syuh 1) melho Inle: iti... yathu iha asmin loke Wria admith no bhann loin-nūli-yantrnm haste grhitei esa 'racūrir rink, 1)!!
ili Losiniliurari napita.
S01
Ms. or. fol. 1921 Akz.- Vr 1992. 389. 7 BI. 'ikhilo 'yam (balizrabodhnh] sri-Stambhatirtha Dar. śanabdhina. 1. Zeilen. Anf. Bl o ße Zeichnung des Weltgebäudes.
Kalvāna: Lokanälisutrabäliivabos!!a. Gujarati and Sanskrit. (350) Granthas. Verfaßt samrat 1712 1457il. Vol. 900.
Anfang Bl. 1: srimad-l'imalanathasya natra pavimiz!"..
tarttikam bala-bodhaya Lokanalistabe crure 1). iti prati ama mangalika-sloka:
jina-lamsaņam rinit jern loyam pīranta-jamma-maranchim
bhamai jio 'nanta-bhare tassa sarūram kim avi vuccham (1) gūthū-lycikh ya. jina tirthamkara nū darsana bhāra-darsana rina jam je loyam tti loka canda rūja pramūna pūranta iti pūrio ...
Einde Bl. 7: iya poyara liniya raggiya samrattiya loga-säram uralabbha
suya-lhamma-kittiyam taha jayaha jaha bhamaha na ha bhisam (34) vyalhyu. e pratara likhita cha pana pingati rupa raggiuntti te rragi kidho hanto ... bhisa tti kahiim atihem dukkha na mo iti si mi gatharthak.
Katukagacche Kalyünena krem Balabo!hnisch Gotalasa sate rarse promite Solter: 177 111 iti Lokanalis:itra nau
cl imarnih mjah.

Page #186

802
Akz.-Nr 1897. 174. 1 Bl. mentar darüber und darunter.
8. Kleinere Einzelheiten
S03
Ms. or. fol. 2652
24,6 x 10,5 cm. Undatiert. 3 Zeilen Text, K.
*Viyaragäha. Text (Prakrit) und Kommentar (Sanskrit). (50) Granthas. 3 Strophen über Größenverhältnisse in Mahavideha und Bharata; eine 4. über die Anzahl menschlicher Wesen (= Hemacandra maladharin: Jivasamāsa Strophe 154 [vielmehr: 153] der Ausg. Agamodaya-Samiti-Granthoddhara 50, Indaur 1927. nebst eigenem Kommentar).
Text Bl. 1:
+battisam karal'aharo battisam tattha sūdayā kavalo ego suda-sahasso cauvisde samahio ya (1)
rayanio pannāsam Videhavāsammi vayana-parimānam pultataiassa pamaṇam sattara dhunuhaim diham tu (2) muha-nantaena tesim satthi sahassaim ega-lakkho a Bharahassa ya sahūnam eam muha-nantaya-pamānam (3) Simamdhara-svāmi-mukhavastrika-pramanam (1)
samkhijja pajjattā manuā apajattaya siya n' atthi ukkosena jai bhave sedhie asamkha-bhago u (1) iti Vicaragatha sampurna.
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1:
iha Videhesu ca sampurnṇaḥ purusasya āhāraḥ 32 kavalaiḥ syat, ek'aikaś ca Maharideha-kavalaḥ ihatyaiḥ 32 mūḍhakaih syat... iti śrī-gāthā-trayasya vyakhyā sampurnņā...
401
Komm. Ende Bl. 1:
sarve 'pi samudita manuṣya utkrstataḥ śreny-asa mkh yeya-bhāga-pramāṇā bhavanti. mvarttita-ghanikṛta-lokasya aikasya śrener asamkhye yatame bhage yavantaḥ pradeśas tavat-pramāṇaḥ sarve 'pi manusya utkṛṣṭa bhavantiti gatha'rthaḥ. iti Jivasa māsavṛttau sampurnṇaḥ.
Einen Text gleichen Namens (Vicaragāthā) vgl. 705.
Ms. or. fol. 2020
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 947.
3) Bl. 11:
[samaḥ ṣaṣṭir dviguna.] Sanskrit. Die Lebensdauer des Menschen und höherer Tiere.
sama şaştir dviguna manuja-karinoḥ panca ca nišaḥ
hayānām drātrimsat sara ca karabhaych panca ca kṛtih rirūp'āsāyy āyur vṛṣabha-mahiṣayor irādasa sunām
smrtam chag'adīnām dośaka-sakitam sat ca paramam (1)
Hs. fügt über den Wörtern die Zahlzeichen hinzu. zu nisa: dina. za junam: kutta.
Deutsches Handschriftenverzeichnis. Jana-Handschriften
26

Page #187

402
804
S05
3) Bl. 2 bis 3:
Dharmaghosa: *Samosaranatthaya mit Avacuri. Prakrit (Text) und Sanskrit (Kommentar). Gedr.: Atmananda - Jaina - Grantha - Ratna - Mālā 1, Bhavnagar 1911. Schauplatz und Zuhörerschaft der Predigt eines Kevalin. Dharmaghosa samvat 1302-1357 [1246-1301], Avacuri nach 805 s. 1785 [1729]. [Vgl. 759.
Text Anfang:
thunimo kerali-vattham vara-viÿjâṇanda-dhamma-kitti'ttham der inda-naya-payattham titthayaram sumavasaraṇattham (1) Kommi. Anfang:
tirthakaram samarasaraṇastham stumaḥ kevaly-avastham...
Text Ende:
Komm. Ende:
F. Dogma
806
Ms. or. fol. 1987
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 561.
Autthiya-samattha-atthiya-jana-patthiya-attha-sattha-susamattho ittham thuo lahu janam titthayaro kunau supayattham (24) iti sri-Samarasaranavicārastavanam samaptam.
(24): 805: attha-dana-su3, S06: śugama, kuņai.
duḥsthita-samastárthika-jana-prāärthitârtha-sārtha-susamarthaḥ laghu sighram tir
thakaro janam supadastham moksa-padastham karoti (24)
iti Samarasaraṇāvacāri samāpta.
(+) etac ca: dhanu-saya-bahulam chad dhanu-sayam kosa 1 kos'addha 2 kosa 3 riccala saia ya cauramse ili Tirthodgara-p'akirnaka-vacanad uktam...
vedika
racanã-risesa.
$05: karotu. Hs.: jirnodvāra.
Ms. or. fol. 1986
Akz.-Nr 1892. 441. 1 Bl. 25,3 x 10,7 cm. Undatiert. 10 and 8 Zeilen Text, Kommentar oben, rechts, links, unten. Ränder mit Textverlust beschädigt. Dharmaghosa: *Samosaranatthaya mit Avacuri. (25) Granthas. Text vgl. S04.
Komm. vgl. 804.
iti Samavasaranastotram samāptam.
[sri-]Dharmmaghosa-suri-viracita-sri-Samavasaraṇāstavāvacāri
iti
s. 1785 caitra sudi 12 dine śri-Jesalamera-mahā-durgge iikhite 'yam.
Ms. or. fol. 2425
Akz. Nr 1895. 423. 1 Bl. (auch als 3 bezeichnet). 26 x 11,2 cm. 3 Undatiert. Ältere und jungere Schrift. Il und 15 Zeilen Text, Kommentar oben, recnts, links.
unten.
samāptam.
Dharmaghosa: Samosaranatthaya mit der Avacuri des Agamamānikya. Prakrit Text) und Sanskrit (Kommentar). As Guru Jrahamsa s. 1516 [1460).

Page #188

8. Kleinere Einzelheiten
403
Text Anfang Bl. I vgl. S04.
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1: rayam thunimo słumah kam? tirthamkaram keralino 'rastha yasya sa keralyarasthah ... Text Ende BI. lv vgl. 804.
iti si i-Samarascrarastavuḥ samāptah. Komm. Ende Bl.lv: drthsthitah duhkhita ye samasta arthika-jand yācaka-lokas teşum prürthitū arthas teşām sartha! sainūhaḥ teju susamarthaḥ ... supadastham sia-palastham tū karctit (24) iti Samarasaranasūtratacūrih samāpia likhita sri-Ratnasekhara-sūri-sis ya-rūca. n'acārya-širovata msa-pam Jinahamsa-gari-gisy' Agamamanikya-munina.
S07
Ms. or. fol. 2022 Akz-.Nr 1892. 156. 1 Bl. Undatiert. 25,9 x II c. 1+ Zeilen.
Sūkşmavicāra. Sanskrit. (40) Granthas. Über die „, feinen“, d. h. den Sinnen unzugänglichen Wesen. Zusammenhang mit Jinarallabhas (bis samvat 1168 (1112]) Suhumaviyāra (vgl. Klatt, Specimen S. 36)?
Anfang Bl. 1: thüla suhuma jitä samkapp'arambhão a te duviha
savaraha nirararaha savikkha c'era nirarikkha (1) tyakhya. prani-vadho dvividhaḥ sthūla-sūksma-jiva-bhedat. tatra sthala dvindriy'adayah sükismaś ca traikendriyāḥ prihvy-adayaḥ ...
Ende BI. I: era mvidhan nigod’adi-sūksma-vicdran na par yavasyati. tatha 'pi yat sarrajnair bhāṣitam tat sarram tathair: satyam era na kim apy anyatha ... eram ca tasya sam yaktvam nirmalataram era bharati.
iti Sūksmavicdrah samăptah.
sos
Ms. or. fol. 1972
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 756. 3) Bl. 17":
(senarai gāhāvai.] Prakrit. Die 14 Kostbarkeiten eines Weltkaisers (auch im Kommentar zu Uttarajjhāyā 11, 22, Charpentier S. 321, mit falscher Bealistandung von camm.).
sendrai (1) gaharai (2) purohi' (3) gaya (4) turaya (5) raddhai (6) itthi (a) cakkam (8) chattam (9) cammam (10) mani (11) kūgini (12) khagga (13)
dando a (11) (1)

Page #189

404
809
810.
F. Dogma
Ms. or. fol. 2302
Zur Isschreibung der Hs. vgl. 126.
S) Bl. 18":
Andere 18 vgl.
[hamsa-livi.] Prakrit. Achtzehn Arten der Schrift. Samav. 35, Pannav. 56. Die Strophen stammen nach Abhidhanarajendra s. v. livi aus Visesăvassaya.
humsa-livi bhaya-limi jakkhi taha rakkhi c'era bodhavva uddi javani turakki kidi davidi ya sindhi ya (1) malarini nadi nagini lada-livi parasi ya bodhavva taha anamitli ya livi canikkā mūladevi ya (2) aştadasa lipi nāma.
Hs.: rakkhi getilgt: mai e' eva) bo', samdhithiya, mali, parasi.
Ms. or. fol. 2020
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 947.
Bl. 11:
[haritau Suparśva-Pärśvau.] Sanskrit. Die Farben der 24 Tirthamkara.
haritau Suparsva-Pārsvau, svetau Candrabha-tatparau krsnau Suvrtta-Nemisau, raktau Padmabha-dvādasau pare pitaḥ (1)
Hs.: über Ca°: Candraprabha, über ta': Puspa.

Page #190

811
G. Ethik
1. Werke
Ms. or. fol. 2510 Akz. Nr 1896. 280. 10 BI. 23.8 x 11 cm. Undatiert. 13 Zeilen.
Yasovijaya: Adhara papathāna kasrådhyāya. Gujarati. 250) Gracthas. Die 18 Sünden. Verf. (bis' samvat 1745 (1659) Jaisa I, Irast. 90--01, wonach das Werk gedruckt ist.
Anfang Bl. I: ka pūru hotin ati ujalum re e deši.
papa thamnika pahilum kahyum te himsa nárna duranta marai je nara jira nem re te lahai marana ananta re (1) prani jina-iani
dharo citta Hs.: 'nika aus 'naka. Ende Bl. 10": je mithyüia lara-lesa na räsem sudho märaga bhäsem ji te samaki sura-taru-phala câsem rahim rali aniim åsem ji mota isi hui guna påsaim guna prabhu samakita daşaim ji sri-Nayavijaya cibudha raya seraka răcaka Jasa ima dsaim ji (8) iti sri-Adharapapathanakasvadhyāyaḥ (18)
Hs.: daşeim.
812
ys. or. fol. 2337
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 961. 2) Bl. 8:
fatha sahi tti sakhā.] Sanskrit. Anscheinend im Anschluß an eine mit 'sahi' beginnende Strophe oder Prosa-Ausführung. atha sahi tti sakha mitram. 8a ca yatha sta-harda-rasa mradatayaíra na punat dhan'adi-lipsaya jivikadi-hetor ta pravartta yati sömnā mitram hite ... prakatayati tat-gun'adi ca. tad uktam:
papan nitūrayati, yojayate hitaya ... (1) param yathavasaram bahumana-dan'ady-upacāram apeksate prayah abahumānitas tu eralpa-sneho niņsneho 'pi ra bharet. latha c' ahuh:
addamsanena aidamsanena dittham analarantena
manena parūsena ya pancaviham jhijjhae pimmam (1) tatat ca tadrk-karya-ristar'adav udaste 'piti eram kecid gurarah sarva-sattv ma-maitri-paritra-cittaia yaita ... anušāsanti hitam prakāśayanti vivekam nir. nddayanti.

Page #191

406
813
G. Ethik
Ms. or. fol. 1676
Akz. Nr 1892. 245. 62 Bl. 27,6 x 13,6 cm. samvat caritra-bhede nayana-hayamite vatsare Vikramárkat vadi cetre şaşti-divase Dhanyapura-nagare sastram iyaya purtti Adhyatmaḥkalpavalli muni-jana-vibudha sodhaniya ma sadyaḥ Jayasaubhagyábhidhano liṣitam ahaniśam alasyam du.
Bis 5 Zeilen Text, Kommentar darüber und darunter.
Munisundara: Adhyatmakalpadruma mit der Vṛtti des Ratnacandra. Sanskrit. Gedr. (mit anderem Kommentar) Bombay 1906 u. ö.,,2459" Granthas. Verf. vgl. 524. Kommentar verfaßt samvat 1674 [1618].
Text Anfang Bl. 1/2:
athâyam sriman sānia-nāmā rusúdhirajaḥ sakal'āgam'ādi-susāstrârṛṇavôpanisadbhuta-sudinrasdyamāna aihikâmusik@nant ananda-samdoha-sādhanataya păra marthiko padeśatayā sarva-rasa-sāra-bhūtatvāt sānta-rasa-bhavan'atmÃ'dhyatmakalpadrumábhidhanam granthantaram grantha-nipunena padya-samdarbbhena
bhavyate.
jaya-srir antarárīņām lebhe yena praśāntitaḥ tam sri-Vira-jinam natva rasaḥ santo vibhāvyale (1) Komm. Anfang Bl. 1: pranata-surâsura-koti-koṭīra-mani-mayuṣa-mahita-padam
srimat-Suparsva-sarvam Mandapadurg'avali-ratnam (1) nateĀ 'dhyātmasuradruma-vivṛtim aham svalpa-buddhi-bodhartham sri-Vijayadeva-sūri-prāsād'ādeśatas tanomi muda (2) yugmam athayam iti vyakhya. atha-sabdo mangalártham...
Text Ende Bl. 60/62: santa-rasa-bhavan'atma Munisundara-sūribhiḥ krto granthaḥ
vrahma-spṛhaya 'dhyeyaḥ sva-para-hito 'dhyatmakalpatarur eṣaḥ (7) gītyāryā imam iti matiman adhitya citte
ramayati viramaty ayam bhavad drāk
sa ca niyata-mana rameta câsmin
saha-bhava-vairi-jaya-śriya siva-śrīḥ (8) (278)
iti sodaso 'dhikāraḥ samaptaḥ (16) iti Adhyatmakalpadruma samaptam.
Komm. Ende Bl. 61/62/62 [so!]:
imam ititi vyakhyā. ity amunā prakāreņa
asmin siva-śrī rametêty api výð
khyānam iti mangalyam (8) iti sodaso 'dhikaraḥ.
sri-Santicandra-vara-vacaka-dugdha-sindhu
labdha-pratista-vara-vācaka-Ratnacandraḥ
Adhyatmakalpaphaladasya cakāra tikām
tatradhikara iti soḍasa eșa sārthaḥ (1)
iti narama-santa-rasa-bhāranâtmā'dhyatmakalpadrumo 'yam granthaḥ śri-Muni
sundara-suribhiḥ samarthitaḥ. atha prasastir likhyate.
sri-Vira-pattambuja-bhāskar'ābha
srimat-Sudharma ganabhrl babhūra

Page #192

1. Werke
407
2 yi rūni prasarisariti
14;ya prabhoh pandita-talira-sūra ((1)) babhūra tat-patta-paramparāyām
sūrir Jagaccandra iti prasiddhah yasinad gano 'yam prathitävadātaḥ
1...............................) (2) paramparāyam api tasya jatah
sidhu-riya-rürja-r-ikäśc-bhisvān Inanda-rürvo Y'imalagra-sūrir
jagaj-jan'ānandalarapratitah (3) tasyapi patte Vijayagradūna
sūrir babhūra prabala-pratāpaḥ rūsim gunānām ila asya tūrām.
räseħ sa mdnikurute kavindrah (4) babhūra sūrih kila tasya patte
gri-Hira-pūrvo Vijayo 'rjita-stih lebhe pratistam kila bhūyasim yo
narendra-lak:smindra-kytām ajastum (5) tasyâpi patte 'jani süri-rūjah
Senôtlara-sri-Vijayagra-sastri tatara jain'āgama-rärirasim
nira sva-buddhyóttama-bhāgyabhāg yoh (6) vijayate kila tat-pada-sevayā
'sulabha-sūri-pada-pravano gurau Vijayadeva-gurur garimâmbudhis
Tapagane gagane kim u candramah (7) śri-Anandavimala-guru-sisyah sri-Sahajakusala-ribudha-rasrah Lumpūka-matam apasyangaja-malam in nirmalabhábhah (8) teşam ca śisya-mukhyāḥ văcaka-vara-Sakalacandra-nāmānaḥ candra [
] ca vīştayo vibudha-zara-peya (9) iti śri-Santicandra vara-vacakéndras
tesäm ca śisyah bahu-sisya-mukh yah babhūvur uddama-gunair upetah
prabhavakaḥ śri-jina-sāsanasya (10) śrīmaj-Jambüdvipaprajnapter vytti-urttika-caturah yeşām buddhim sura-gurur ap' thate riska-geya-subha-yaśasām (11) gitydrya tesām gurūnam guna-sägarānām
prasāda-leśam samaväpya cakte Adhyatmakalpadrumavyttim enam
parôpakrd răcaka-Ratnacandraḥ (12) sri-Vidyamanagacchadhiräja-vara-Vijayadera-sūrinām prapyánujnom Tapaguna-gugananganc-bhāskara-sriņām (13) yuga-muni-rasa-siva-másirge vijayada-jamika dirase

Page #193

408
G. Ethik
śukle 'dhyatri-suradrumavrttis cakre maya lalita (14) yugmam... (17)
ili Adhya walpadumavrtti Adhyatmakalpalata-namni sam pūrnna. In dem zugänglic!. r. Druck fehlt die Prasasti. Hs.: (1) sártham, (5) pūrvo 'grathah
vijao, (8) nirmalaja), (9) candlräisudham ca vso.
$14
Ms. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 839. BI. 29 bis 29: Rūmacandra: (ava jina-rāja). Hindi. ara jina-rajo milīyām ucluan mai bhcda lchyau nani prabhu-ji kau gati ? mai ati rulīyā (1) 2° nidra mnoha gai aba hiya tai gyamna apūrzia suliyām (2) uo darasana kara nija darasana pāyau susa salūdika bhiliył (3) ao carana-kanala pūjaii tniiată lahai eka ahum sulha jhiliyi (1) Ramacandra jina guna rarana tahi sakala pa pa fali caliyū (5) a'
iti. Hs.: n und & mehrfach nicht zu unterscheiden.
$15
Ms. or. fol. 1882
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 823. 3) BI. 7° bis 10:
*Linähadesanoddhāra. Prakrit. Wohl ein Auszug (uddhāra) aus der 80genannten Ādināthadeśanā (Jaina-Granthāvali 169).
Anfang: sa msåre n'atthi suham jamma-jard-marana-roga-sogehim taha vi hu micch'andha-jia na kuņanti jin'inda-vara-dhammam (1) Ende: sammatta-patta-jiva nāraya-tiria na hunti kaia vi suha-manasa-devehim uppajjitia sivam janti (88)
iti sri-Adinathadeśanoddharam. Titel mehrfach in Bhandarkar 1883/84 (zuerst 16+1, 39 und 221", 29). Vgl. zu 523.
816
Ms. or. fol. 2076
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 1077. 5) BI. 28: Śrīsāra: Ātmabodhagitā. Gujarati. Verf. vgl. 923.
infang: råga soratha.
merao atama ati abhimămni ho me kahi hita sisa bahu samajhāyao samajhai nahi ya gumāmni ho (1) me kaya rūpa inahala mai baithao kari maya patardmni ho me sri-arihanta ki phirai duhāi ina kachu amna na mūmni ho (2) me®

Page #194

1. Werke
409
Ende: Pasi ratana ke jatana na kine paryao patang mai pamni l..: Sukrtasamyoga suguru ki tamni aba Srisāra pichamni ho ..) me
iti Almabodhejitam sampūrnnam.
$17
Ms. or. fol. 2463
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 530. 5) Bl. 50:
Devavijaya: "It maśiksāsvādl ya ya. Cujarati. D.s Guru Vijayaratna wurde Sūri im Tarāgaccha samvat 1732 [16761(Klatt Ind. Antiquary 11, 256) und lebte noch mindestens bis samvat 1766 117101 (Prakarana-Ratnākara II, 789 Strophe 6, vgl. auch ebenda 124, Str. 6).
Anfang: Sambhata jina cura vinali e deši.
jirana cetana cetiim pammi nem nara-bhara sara rem sara samsūra mām lahi kari cali lahi dharma udara rem jixanao (1) Ende: śri- l'ija yaratna sür'istarü Derarija ya cita dhara re dharma thi sir susa sampajem jima laho sūsa apūra rem jirana celanacetiim (7)
iti jri-Jimasis yecüdhyāyaḥ.
**
S
.
sis
Ms. or. fol. 2579 Akz. Nr 1897. 91. 3 BI. 26,1 * 12,1 cm. Fri-Jayanagara-madhye lekhi pamo Udendu yendune 'damm. 13 Zeilen.
Pārsvanāga: Ātmanusāsana. Sanskrit. (100) Granthas. Gedr.: Ahmedabad 1928. Verfaßt samvat 1042 (986) (vgl. Peterson III, 31 und App. S. 9, dazu Kielhorn, Ind. Antiquary 19, 29 in (77) arggala statt angula)..
Anfang Bl. 1: sakala-tribhurana-lilakam prathamam deram pranam ya sarıtajnam atmánuśasanam aham sua-para-hitaya pravaksydmi (1) Ende Bl. 3: iti Parštanäga-viracitam anušásanam almano ribharayatām samyag-bharena ninam bharati na duḥkham katha mcid api (76) duyangula-catrdrimsat-samadhika-vatsara-sahasra-sa mkhyāyan. bhadrapada-paurnamäsyam budhôttara-bhadrapadika yām (77)
iti Utmänuśāsanam.
819
Ms. or. fol. 1701 Akz.-Nr 1892. 234. 3 BI. 25.9 * 11.1 cm. o Endatiert. 15 Zeilen.
Hirakalasa: Ārådhanã. Gujarati. (100) Granthas. Perfaßt samrat 1623 (1567).
Anfang Bl. 1: caurisa jina-era pranamera samariya sahu guru Sarada dera

Page #195

410
G. Ethik
alama hila prahita eka-mana prabhanisu anu krama araddhana (1) Ende Bl. 3: samrata bhuvana nayana rasa sasi máhá sukala pași terasi nisata joga rasi e garatha kiyau bhavika jiva sacati citi dharau (83) Şarataragacha Jinaconda sür'isu prata paü raja Harisa prabha sisa Hiratalasa muni prabha'ni eha aradha suşa avicala cha (84)
iti Aradhana sampurnnam.
Hs.: (83) jovu.
820
Jis. or. fol. 2232 Akz..Nr 1895. 191. + Bl. 25,2 X 11.7 cm. 8. 1740 varse posa vadi 5 likhitam pandita-dri-Kesaravimala-ganina fri-Dvipa-bandire. 11 Zeilen.
*Aradhana. Gujarati. (75) Granthas.
Anfang Bl. 1: dūha.
niramala nāna-divāmani jina-rara Santi jin'anda samari suha bhāvaiin bhanum arahana suha kanda (1) Ende Bl. 4: uttama arahana ina parim pabhanem mana rasala ji bharatam gunatām sunatam thaim nisa dina mangala mala ji (65) bhavi
sayara thi bhaviyam viramoo (x) iti sri-Aradhand sampūrnnam ili.
821
Ms. or. fol. 2045 Akz.-Nr 1893. 336.484 BI. (15 ergänzt, 42 fehlt). 29,3 x 14,9 cm. ligata Josi Todarah (jüngere Hand:) 8. 1727 fri-Mülasamghe Sarasvatigacche Valackaragane friKundakund'acar yanva ye bhattaraka-sri-Candrakirttis, tal-pafe bhattaraka-fri-Narendrakiritis, tat-patte bhattaraka-fri-Surendralirttis, tad-dmnaye Khandelavalánvaye Savada gotre sao Sambhū idam pustakam liş yapya acarya-Mahindrakitttaye datiam, palcat Mahindrakirttina Samganera-madhye sva-hastena sodhitam. 12 Zeilen. Zweite, stäl kere Hand ab Bl. 290".
Aparăjita: Arādhanā tikā. Sanskrit. (12 500) Granthas. Kommentar zu Sivakotis mit enthaltener Arādhaná (Prakrit). Digambara-Werk. Die Arādha. nā nach dieser Hs. herausgehoben in Leumanns Nachlaß, ebenda Auszüge aus der Tīkā (ihr Name Srivijayodayā).
Anfang Bl. In: darsana-jnana-caritra-tapasdm arādhandyāḥ sva-rūpam vikalpam tad-updyam sadhakan saha yān phalam ca prati pâda yitum udyatasyasya sastrasy' adau manga

Page #196

1. Werke
411
lam rvasya śrotinam prärabdha-karya-pratyūha-nirakyti-kşamam śubha-parinamam vidadhata tad-upaya-bhūte 'yam araci gatha:
siddhe jaya-ppasiddhe caurvih'arahand-phalam patte
vandita arahante vuccham arahanam kamaso (1) siddhe ...
Ende Bl. 484/484": aradhana bhagavadi evam bhattie rannida santi
samghassa Siv'ajjarsa ya samadhi-raram utlamam deu (!21)46) aradhana blagavadi aradhuna thugavati eram ... samghasya Siv'acaryasya ca ... siddhim prayacchatu (x)
asutu...([21]47) khama ...([21]48) numok sukala-tattvartha ... (111)
frutayajnanu-tamasah... (121) Candranandi-maha-karmma-krty'acar ya-prašisyena Uratiya-sūricülamanina Naganandi-gani-pada-padmôpaseta-jala-mati-vibhavena Baladeva-sūri-sisyena jinaSasanóddharana-dhirena labdha-yasah-prasdrenAparajita-strina Srinandi-ganina 'racoditena racita Arādhanafika Srivijayodaya namna samapta (x)
evam bhagavati Aradhana samapta.
Hs.: Badhaladeva.
822
Ms. or. fol. 2231 Akz.-Nr 1395. 190. 37 Bl. 8. 1674 varse magasara tudi 12 sani-dine lakhite dri. Diva-madhye. Altere Schrift. 13 Zeilea.
*Ārākaņāpadāgā. Prakrit. (1000) Granthas. Geistige Bereitung zum frommen Tode. Umschrift des gleichen Werkes Bhandarkar 1894, Nr. 1039 in Leumanns Nachlab.
Anfang Bl. 1: panamira-nar'inda-dev'inda-vandiyam vandium jinam Viram bhima-bhav'annava-vahanam pajjant'arahanam buccham (1) Ende Bl. 37/37": kammamaya-ppasamanam lacchi-nivasa-ppabhūyam iha vibuha ajara'maya-paya-heum sevaha drahand-amayam (932)
iti sri-Aradhana pataka bhagavati samaptam.
823
Ms. or. fol. 1882 Akz.-Nr 1892. 271. 10 Bl. 26 X 10.8 cm. Bl. 4: likhitam kytam Candravirena sva-para-hitaya. Ältere Schrift. 13 Zeilen. (400) Granthas.
*Indiyaparājayasayaya. Sanskrit. Gedı. u. a. in: Prakaranaratnakara 4, 1881, S. Iff.; hrsg. von Tessitori in Rir. Studi or. 7, 533—564.
Anfang Bl. 1: su ccia sūro so c'eva pandio tam pasa msimo niccam indiya-corehim saya na luntiam jassa carana-dhanam (1)
$21: lutsian, 325: lutfiyam.

Page #197

112
G. Ethik
Ende Bl. 4: kim bahuna - jam ranchasi jiva tumam sāsayam suham aruam tā piasu visa yo-zimuho samvega-rasa yanam niccam (101)
ili Indriya parājayaśataka m samapluin. 21: jai ra’, Kolophon oline iti und sa', $25: iti sri-1° ohne sa°.
Es folge: : 2) bis 31. 7". Bhavaveragyasaya yı (vgl. 905). 3) bis Bl. 10: Aiņā hadesanoddhāra (vgl. $15). Vielleicht sind alle 3 Texto Auszüge aus der Jaina-Granthavali 169 angeführten Adināthadeśanā.
Js. or. fol. 1704 Akz.-3 1592. 2. 5 BI. 25.8 * 11 cm.) Undatiert. Ältere Schrift. 13 Zeilen.. *Indiyaparajayasayaya. (100) Granthas. Vol. 523.
Ms. or. fol. 2536
Akz. Nr 1396. 276. 7 Bl. 25,3 x 10,5 cm. Undatiert. 7 Zeilen Text, darüber je 1--? Zeilen kommentar.
*Indiyaparájayasayaya mit Țabo. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar). Text vgl. $23.
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1: tehi ja süra tehija pandita tehanaim pragarsū nitya indriya - ore sada na lutai jehano cāritra (1)
Komm. Ende Bl. 5: ghaạo kisum kahiyaim? jo tūm jiva rūmchai sūscata suşa niroga moksa pada to tüm būpadi jira rişaya thi uparāvau sa mregamaya rasāyana nitya (100) etale indri no jipiro te kahyo.
826
Ms. or. fol. 2223
Zur Beschreibung der H3. vgl. 644. 3) Bl. 5° rechts: Rşabhadāsa: [udayo přthivi ūparai). Gujarati. Verf. vgl. 185. Anfang: uda yo prthiri üparaï Vira jin'esara bhana āri jāum pragatyaü punya prajā iano jāna isa hiya su jana āri jāum srāmi ro darśana bhalo • Tkani (1) agi sūrija dina karai ramanti arai miti ario kerala eka anopama lo ro loka rikk 1:1 (2) a' srümi
Hs.: (1) 'lyau m i. ( M.

Page #198

1. Werke
413
Ende: dejyo seva daya kari mujha mana mofi asa do tāraka tūm prabhu maharo e jāno aradasa (16) ao srão susakārī sada-guru bhalo nūmai Srikalyana ao Rşabhadasa i pari kaha smarana hoya sujána (17) ao srā
samatta m. Hs.: (16) v.1° (so din vurhergehende Str.) fehl:, (17) emann, ai svu' fehlt.
$27
Ms. or. fol. 1992 Akz.-Nr 1392, 36!. 29 bl. 26 < 11,8 cin. Undntiert. 14 Zeilen.
Sadhuranga: Upadeśarasala. Randt. (Bl. 1-7): U padeśarasala. Sanskrit und Prakrit (am Schluß 2 Zeilen Gujarati). (1100) Granthas. Titel nach Randt. auf Bl. 1-7. Bendall, A Journey ... in Nepal and Northern India, Cainbridge 1886, S. 48 und 63: Sädhuranga, Schüler des Bhuvanasoma (Kharataragaccha), schrieb den Upadeśarasāla samvat 1587 (1531). Belehrung über dharına bis BI. 21°, dann betr. pålra-dana die Erzählung von Meghanāda bis BI. 289, 5 Zeilen über tapas (dagegen nichts von sila und bharana, dem 2. und 4. Bestandteil des dharma) und 5 Zeilen Anhang in kleiner Schrift: padimau iti pratima abhigraha-visesa, tatra bhadra dina-dea yena samāpyate ... guna-samvatsara e tapa na tera mäsa úpari ...
Anfang Bl. 14: dhammo mangalam ukkiftham ahimsā sa mjamo taro
derd vi tam namamsanti jaksa dhamme sayū mano (1) dhammo mangalam ity adya-padyam vyakh yāyate, iha jagati sarvra-karya-prasu. dhakam maha-mangalam śri-jina-dharmmo bharati...
Die Strophe = Dasareyāliya 1,1. Ende bl. 28/28": iti... śri-Meghanādah ... Madana manjari-yrutaḥ prararrája. bahu-varsāni caritram aradhya kevala-jnänar präpya dvdv api moksa in präptau ananta-sauknyam avāpatuh. iti pātra-dane Meghanada-raja-katha samäpta. guna-ratna-samvatsara-nama tapa lisyate. prathame inäse caturtham, dvitiyamāse sastam ... evam sodaśabhiḥ masais ta pah pürnam bharati ... eram tapah.
828
Ms. or. fol. 1719 Akz.-Nr 1892. 131. 29 BI. 26,4 x 11 cm. • (dreifarbig) und andere Ausschmükkung. Ab Bl. 7' und 22' aus der Anordnung roter Aksaras gebildet: fri-Hemavimalasüri-vijaya-rujye pam' Srulamanikya-gani-sis ya pam. Labdhisruta-gani. Ältere und jüngere Schrift. 11 Zeilen (rote Schritt bilder Figuien, Szabole und Aksaras). BI. 27 ist brüchig.
Dharmadása: I'vaesa máli. Prakrit. (350) Granthas. Hrsg. von Tessitori, D ! Florenz 1913.

Page #199

+14
G. Ethik
Anfang Bl. 16: namiūna jina-var'inde Inda-narinel'accie tiloya-qurū laeza-malam imamo vucchami guriraesenam (1) Ende Bl. 296: akkhara-matta-hinam jam cia padhiam, ayānamūnenam taw khumahu mujjhz sartain jina -(1ijanct-rniggy Vani (544)
iti U padesa mila sminta.
$29
Js. or. fol. 2957
Akz.. Ir 1898. 776. 65 31, 23,2 x 10.9 cm. Undatient. Altero Schrift. 5 Zeilen: Toxt, duruber je l oder ? Zeilen Kommentar.
Dharmadāsa: Uvaesamālå mit Tabo. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar). (1150) Granthas.
Text vgl. $28.
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1 : namiūnu knhii naminai tirthakara pralii Indira anai manusya na thakura tehe pujita trihan loka na guru ...
Komm. Ende Bl. 65: ikisara-metra tinaïm kari uchaum ... parameštara na mukha thikau nikali vāni 154+)
i sri-C padeša malāarthaḥ simpūrnnah.
830
Ms. or. fol. 2119 Akz. Xr 1994. 428. 126 BI. 25,4 x 10,7 cm. O Undatiert. Ältere Schrift. 15 Zeilen. Die Blätter sind am Rand vielfach ausgeflickt.
Upadeśamālābālāvabodha. Gujarati (Kommentar) und Prakrit (Text). (4500) Granthas.
śri-larddhamüna-jina-zaram ānamya tanomi bala-bodhaya prakrta-rdrtia-rupam viraranam C padeśamalayāḥ (1)
namiūna ... (vgl. 828) ... gurúraesenam (1) jina-rarendra sri-Tirthamkara-deva namiūna kahiim namaskarii inamo e upadeša ni mala creni rucchami bolisu ...
Ende BI. 216:
akkharn... (vgl. 829)... Nņi (541) aksara' akşari kari athard mātra kari jai kai hinau uchau athard adhikau padhiyau ui... esri-lpadesa mala sri Yaharira jiratam nipani teha bhani siddhanta tatha ya janito 1.541)
ili iri-C podeśnmalarilarabodha samapta.

Page #200

1. Werke
415
$31
Ms. or. fol. 1720 Akz.-Nr 1892. 182. BI. 1--97, 98 = links oben I, weiter ebendort -54, 86--103 (55-85 fehlen). 26 x 12 cm. 5. 1904 vaisasa suda astamya tithau lipikylam fri. Pali. nagare lio pam Phatesagarena. 15 Zeilen.
Somagani: Upadesamālāvivarana. Sanskrit. (5700) Granthas. Kommentar zu Dharmadāsas Uvaesamālā, am Schluß die Anfangsstrophe derselben. Veri. versuchsweise nach dem Umfang von Somaganis Upadesamālāvștti Bhandarkar, Deccan College Catalogue S. 63.
Anfang Bl. I': freyaskaram kūmita-dūna-dalsa in
pranarıya Virar jiła-karma-paksam padarthrátra-ophut-darsaner:
padeśamalām vivrnomi kimcil (1) yady api anekah kila santi likas
tatha 'py anindya kriyate mayaisa sati prakase 'pi Vidher jagatyam
na yujyate kim sadane pradipah? (2) ...(4) atra Ranasinhôlāharanam nigad yate. Jambūdvipe Bharate ...
Ende Bl. 103": nirgata nihsrtā etüdysi Vüni śruta-devi (544) namiūna ... (vgl. S28) ... guruvaesenam (1) iti sri-Dharnadasa-gani-veracitam Upadesamala-prakaranam.
iti sri-Upadeśamala-prakaranam sampīrna. Der Anfang dieses Kommentars bildet auch Weber Yr 2004 (Weber 108+).
832
Ms. or. fol. 2506
Akz.-Nr 1896. 245. 216 BI. (BI. 173--216 zusätzlich gezählt 1-44). 27,3 x 12,7 cm, Undatiert. 14 Zeilen. Bl. 173—216 von anderer Hand.
Munisundara: *Uvaesarayaņāgara mit eigenem Kommentar. Sanskrit (Text) und Prakrit (Kommentar).-S675 (korrigiert aus 7675) Granthas. Munisundara samvat 1438--1503 (1382-1447). Verf. vgl. 524. Tata 1, Amsa I bis Bl. 43', 2 bis Bl. 93', 3 bis Bl. 121", 4 bis Bl. 133; Madhyâdhikära, Amsa 1 bis BI. 1684, 2 bis Bl. 189, 3 bis Bl. 200, 4 bis Bl. 216; Taţa 2 fiel fort.
Anfang Bl. I': jaya-sri-prūptito moha-ripor amala-kevalah yo jagat-kypayū dharmain üce tam sri-jinam sture (1) ... (11) iti slutya-ganam stutrā Munisundara-sürina
juina-dhirmópoulesena hriyate etik-phale grahih (12) ...(24) etad-eytta-dva yasya ryakhyd: vyakhyakram buddhi-bhedan ... grotrnam apy asa ya ms c' aitad-nnusūrena ribhavya ...

Page #201

416
G. Ethik
Ende Bl. 216/216":
dṛṣṭanta-satair bahudhôpadarśitam dharma-padam iti śrutvā Suddhe tasmin prayata bhava-ripu-vijaya-śriye bhavata (1) (x) iti yuga-pradhānâvatāra-śrī-Tapāgaccha-nāyaka-śrī-Devasundara-sūri-śrī-Jnāna
833
sagara-suri-sri-Somasundara-sūri-śisyaiḥ śri-Munisundara-sūribhir viracite jayaśry-anke sri-Upadesaratnakare madhyadhikare prakirṇnakôpadeśa-namni turye 'mse dradasas tarangaḥ (×) (12) sampurnno 'yam madhyadhikaraḥ. granthagram 624. tat-sama plau ca sampurnam visama-gatha-vivaranam (x) athaparam tatam, tat-sugamatran na vibriyate. iti sampurnno 'yam Upadeśaratnākara-granthuh sumpūrṛam..
rangat-taranga-nikaraḥ sva-kṛtópadesa
ratnākaro vijayatām vilasaj-jaya-sriḥ bhayasur asya ca lavan upajivya visvag viśvôpakara-riratā vibudhâmburāḥāḥ (1)
Ms. or. fol. 2242
Akz. Nr 1895. 202. 3 Bl. 26 x 11 cm. (Stern). lilikhānaḥ śrīmati Ahammdavada-nagare Dharmakalasa-gaņina s. 1525 rarse Gunabuddhi-gani-kṛte. 12 Zeilen. Upadeśaratnakośabālāvabodha. Prakrit und Gujarati. (85) Granthas. [Balavabodha] zu [Padma-Jineśvaras] Uvaesarayanakosa oder Uvaesarayanamālā. Das Grundwerk gedr. Ahmedabad 1909 u. ö. Die den Verfassernamen Pauma-Jinesara enthaltende Schluß-Strophe (vgl. Rajendralala Mitra 10, 34, 3285) fehlt hier.
834
Anfang Bl. 1:
uvaesa-rayana-kosam upadeśa rūpiam ratna teha tanau bhaṇḍāra nāsia-nisesaloga-dogaccam nasādium saghala loka naüm däridrya chaï jīņaïm uvaesa-rayanamilam ehavi Upadeśaratnamāla buccham namiūņa Vira-jinam śri-Mahaviratirthankara namaskarinaï kahisu hūm (1)
Ende Bl. 3/3:
Uvaesarayaṇamālam upadeśa-rūpa ratna ni mālā śreņi jo evam kuņai sutthu niakanthe je purusa ā paņai kanthi rūḍī pari karaï so nara siva-suha-Lacchi-vacchayale ramai secchae te puruşa mokṣa Lakṣmi-rūpa stri tehanaï vakṣaḥ-sthali hie svecchaim ramaï krida karaï (25)
iti sri-Upadesaratnakośaḥ sarthaḥ sampurnaḥ.
Hs.: sacchae.
Ms. or. fol. 2243
Akz.-Nr 1895. 203. 1 Bl. 28 x 11,8 cm.
23 Zeilen.
Uvaladdhivihi. Prakrit. (100) Granthas. Der rechte Wandel als Mittel, die Erlösung zu erreichen. Schluß fehlt.
Anfang Bl. [1]:
namiūna Risaha-naham majjhattha-ni atta-kamma-vārāham ccham uvaladdhi-vihim bharrānam mokkha-magjassa (1)

Page #202

835
1. Werke
ege bhattha-caritta davva-caritta ya bhava-caritta samsarattha dunha vi, bhāra-caritto ya muk! Wattho (2)
Ende Bl. [1]":
ahuna vahira-juggo kalo na vil.
Jeyam avi miccha nivasau jattha vi kattha vi jai veraggam aniccha ya (61) je puna bhattha-caritta tesim kim lakkhanam phudam bhanimo? je padaham vayanta bhamanti caccara-caukkesu (62) (x)
Hs. (61) na ri vi e°; (63) statt (C2).
An (x) schließer sich unmittelbar Sanskrit-Strophen ohne jinistischen Inhalt mit folgenden Fratikas und Nummern: datte yo na nisedhate (1), svām Laksmim sukrtárjitām (2), go-dānāt svargga-lokam (3), simho garjati, rorubhiti vṛsabhaḥ (4). madhukara-gaṇüś cūtam tyaktvā (5), amedârthi yatha bhṛngaiḥ (6); prān'esa, nôllacuti tāmra-sikhasya nado (1), sri-devarāju, graha-viiq nahi pingorūpam (2), rucyo 'si, rucyam matiman na nirikṣyase [-] (3), adyúpi n' aiva pathitaḥ pathi samcaranti (4), upanahau mayā datte (5), kuṭila-mati[h] kutilagatiḥ (6), giti sighri siraḥkampi (7), gardabhasya svaren' aiva (8), śvetámvarāḥ kalita-kambala-dandadhāri (9), yadi dharminaḥ sat-purusā (10), dhruvam astu hi kanduka te hrdayam (11), eko 'pi trayo vibhāti (12). payodhar'ākāradharo hi kandukaḥ (13).
Ms. or. fol. 2606
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 443.
2) Bl. 3/4 bis 6:
Vadiraja: Ekibhavastotra. Sanskrit. Gedr. Kāvyāmālā P. VII, Bombay 1890, S. 17-26.
Anfang:
ekibhavam gata iva maya yaḥ svayam karmma-vandho
ghoram duḥkham bhava-bhava-gato durnnivāraḥ karoti tasyapy asya trayi jina-rave bhaktir unmuktaye cej
jetum sakyo bhavati na taya ko paras tūpa-hetuḥ? (1) Ende:
vadi-rājam anu sabdika-loko
vadi-rajam anu tärkkika-simhaḥ
vadi-rājam anu kāvyakṛtas te
vādi-rājam anu bhavya-sahāyaḥ (26)
417
iti śri-Vadiraja-kavindra-viracitam Ekībhāvastotram samāptam. 836: c fehlt, raja-kṛtam E sampūrṇam. Vgl. Rangacharya und Kuppuswami Sastri IS. 9433f.
Deatsches Handschriftenverzeichnis, Jaina-Handschriften
27

Page #203

418
836
837
G. Ethik
5) Bl. 14 bis 17:
Vadiraja: Ekibhavastotra.
Anfang:
atha Ekibhavastotram likhyate. Vgl. $35.
Ms. or. fol. 2268
Akz.-N 1895. 237. 2 Bl. 25,9 x 11,3 cm. im Kommentar am Rand. Undatiert. Ältere und jüngere Schrift. 9-12 Zeilen Text, Kommentar eben, rechts, links, unten.
Ms. or. fol. 1934
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 466.
838
Schüler des Vajrasena: Gurugunachattisi. Prakrit (Text) und Sanskrit (Kommentar). (100) Granthas. 36 Vorzüge eines Vorgesetzten in 36 verschiedenen Zusammenstellungen. Gleicher Schluß (chattisa...) in Strophe 2-38. Kommentar ohne Schluß. Die letzte vollständig erklärte Strophe ist 25.
sodaka-lepaka
Text Anfang Bl. 1:
Virassa pae panamiya siri-Goyama pamuha-ganaharāṇam ca guru-guṇa-chatlisio chattisam kittaissami (1)
cau-desana-kaha-kusalo cau-bhāvaṇa-dhamma-sāraṇâirau
cauriha-cau-jhūna-vii chattisa-guno guru jagau (2)
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1:
akṣepani (1) mithyātv'ādi-vikṣepani (2) samvedani (3) nivedani (4) sattrimsadguno gurur jayatu (1) prathamā sattrimsika...
Text Ende Bl. 2:
siri-l'airasena-suha-guru-siseṇam viraiam kulayam eam
padhiūna asadha-bhāvā bharvā pārantu kallānam (41) iti Gurugunachatrisi kulakam sa°
Komm. Ende Bl. 2':
hasta-karma-karaṇa-kāraṇa (1) ... (17) aku-phal'adi-bhojana (18) varșântôda
Ms. or. fol. 1760
Akz.-Nr 1892. 186. 2 BI. 26.1 x 11,3 cm. Undatiert. 6 Zeilen Text, darüber je 1-3 Zeilen Kommentar.
*Gautamakulaka. Randt.: Lodhana, Luddhanara. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar). (100) Granthas.
Text Anfang Bl. 1:
luddha nara attha-para havanti
müdhā norā kāma-parā havanti buddha nara khanti-pară haranti
missa nara linni vi ayaranti (1)

Page #204

1. Werke
419
Komm. Anfang BI. 1: Irlo lābha nao manusya ao artha laksa melarāim visai ... mišrau nara hoi te line rund agi thoda 2 ttini rola acari (1)
Text Ende Bl. 2: astīsayam jiriyam ahu loe
dhammam care sahu-janôraittham dhammo ya tanam saranam gai ya dhamam musetittu suham lahanti (21)
iti sri-Gotamakala 31 puranam. Komm. Ende Bl. 2: dharma ni seti na ghara jira ana d'adika sukha na pama chaï ane sraraka na mari (20)
iti sri-Gautumikulam suprirnna rhai
S39
Ms. or. fol. 2559 Akz. Nr 1897. 108. Bl. 25 x 10.2 cm. Cndariert. 5 Zeilen Text, darüber je 1-3 Zeilen Kommentar. (100) Granthas.
*Gautamakulaka. Prakrit (Text) und Gujarati (Kommentar). Text vgl. 838.
Komm. Anfang Bl. 1: lobhiya manasa dravya visai tatpara hui... pandila nahi inūrsa nahi li ko misra kahijaï artha kama kisarna tihum nai acarai (1)
Komm. Ende BI. 3: dharmma nai serya thaki iyai anyc bharai suşa sūtā rau demnahara bhagaramli kahyau.
iti śri-Gautamastamikulaka samāptam. Es folgt: 2) bis. BI. 4: Puņņakula (vgl. 883).
840
Ms. or. fol. 2129
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 485. 6) BI. 13:
Caakkasayatthaya mit Avacūri. Apabhramsa. Gedr.: Devasirãipratikramana, Ahmedabad 1913, S. 148—150; Stutisamgraha, Mhesana 1912, S. 37 (mit anderer Avacūri).
Text: cauk-kasaya-padimall'ullūrasa dujjaya-mayana-bana-musamürana sarasa-piyangu-tanna-zara-gamiya jayau Pasa bhurana-tta ya-samiya (1) jasu tanu-kanti-kadappa-sinaddhau sohai phani-mani-kirana-liddhau nam nara-jalahara-tadi-laya-lamchiya so jina Păsa payacchau minchiya (9)

Page #205

420
G. Ethik
Komm.: anayor vyakhya. cauk-kasdya iti. bhuvana-traya-svāmi Parsvo jayatu. kim. laksanah Parsrah? catuska sāya-pratimallóllūranah ... Ucchedakah ... musa. mürano bhanjakaļ ... kadappaḥ samühaḥ ... tadil-lata vidyul-latā tabhih lam. chitaś cihnitaḥ
ity Aracūrih.
841
Ms. or. fol. 2261 Akz. Nr 1895. 228. 2 BI. 26.1 x 11,9 cm.. Undatiert. Ältere Schrift. 11 Zeilen.
*Caugaijivarăsikhimanakulaya. Prakrit. (40) Granthas Abbitte an die Wesen aller 4 Stufen. Scheint verschieden zu sein vom Jivakhāmaņakulaka Bhau Daji's Mem, S. 61 und Bhandarkar 1983, 84, S. 221. Nr. 10 (69 bzw. 51 BI.).
Anfang Bl. 1: jo ko vi mae jito cau-gai-bhara- (rāsi?-) majjhaydrammi duha-vihio monenam tam aham khamemi tivihenam (1) Ende Bl. 2: ia khamana u esa caugaim aranna yāna jivānam bhara-visuddhie maha kamma-kkhaya-karanam hoi (37)
iti Caturgatijirarāśikṣamanakulakam samāpta.
842
Ms. or. fol. 1773 Akz..Nr 1892. 502. 3 BI. 25,8 x 11,1 cm. O 8. 1854 varse poga vadi 2 bhaume laksatam. Ältere und jüngere Schrift. 11 Zeilen.
Pārsvacandra: *Caritramanorathamālā. Gujarati. (40) Granthas. Verf. vgl. 650...
Anfang Bl. 1: suha guru paya pranamaúm nisi disa kara jodīnaim nimiya sisa ja su pasdim nirmala nūna lahiyai mugati tanau ahināna (1)
H3.: pranamamum. Ende Bl. 3: Pasacanda imma vinarai sambhalijyo sahu koi ana sahita kiriyd mili sira-sukha-dayaka hoi (41)
ili Caritramancrathamala.

Page #206

1. Werko
421
S43
Ms. e. fol. 2537
Zur Beschr ...g der Hs. vgl. 416. 3) Bl. 4 bis 5' : Udayaratna : Ceta āsasajjhāya. Gujarati. Verf. vgl. 902. Anfang: pyāri re le priu nem prichavem pesi najika prayā mna re panthiyada ratämndā
re aja no vīnso tum to ihām rasyo re kala nūn kihum hosyem melımını re pamthio (1) Ende: cetana nija piu nem cela mcm re bala bujharem ema rem parno a ceta sathem ehavi asa ki re koho nem kījem kenia rein pamo (10) Udaya radem jo arihanta ne rem asa ki thasyem atira rem pamo palasyon nahi je mnoho na pusa müm re mugati jus vem
üm re mugali jiżsyem te jina re puino (11) iti sri-Ceta asa ki sajjhaya sama pla .
SH
Ms. or. fol. 1668
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 1021. 5) BI. 3v bis 4:
Udayaratna: Cyarikasāyacaritravinati. Gujarati. Gedicht über die 4 Leidenschaften. Nicht dasselbe wie Udayaratnas samrat 1763 (1707) in Cambay verfaßtes Gedicht über krodha usw. (gedr.: Bệhatkāryadohana 2, Bombay 1887, 862). Verf. vgl. 902.
Anfang: prabho pāya puji paritreya hoi namüm nimmala bhariki mi joi ghana kala num khami maim aja dithu majha lagaum cintiu amiya mithu (1)
Ende: ainimmala bharihi buddhi svabharihi udaya majjhi jina sūra tūmya rali 2 thunii ghanum kisium bhanii arăgana nitāri mūya (15)
iti Cyarikasayacaritravinati sa.
Hs.: yanum
815
Ms. or. SR 50+ Akz.-Nr 1892. 424. 56 BI. 19,7 x 11,2 cm. (Alte Hand:) Josi Kevaladasena lipiktam (darunter Hand des Hauptbestandes auf altem BI. :) 8. 1714 sdvana radi 11 likhdrantah Jodharaja Godi ka, at manam patthanúrtham kriyate. 3 Zeilen (alte Bl.: 7-9 Zeilen). Alter Bestand: Bl. 4 und 19–52. 54-56, ursprünglich gezählt 51-54 und 56-58. 51-54. 55 mit Löchern; das Papier des Hauptbestandes ist z. T. mit karrierten Linien bedruckt. Bl. 16 freigelassen. 17" verkehrt beschrieben; noch jünger ist Bl. 10.
kundakunda: *Chappāhuda. Prakrit. (500) Granthas. Gedr.: Jānikchand-Digambara-Jaira-Grantha-Jälā 17. Bombar 1921. Digambara-Werk.

Page #207

422
G. Ethik
Pähuda 1 (darśana) bis Bl. 6', 2 (sutra) bis BI, 11, 3 (carana) bis Bl. 18, 4 (bodha) bis Bl. 25, 5 (bhiiva) bis Bl. 44, 6 (mokşa) bis Bl. 56'.
Anfang Bl. IV: atha Şata pūhuda lisyate. om namah siddhebhyah.
kaūna namoyaram jina-rara-vasahassa Vaddhamanassa damsana-maggan rucchami jahakammam samūsena (1) Ende Bl. 3oj. errun jini-pannaltam mokkhassa ya paludar subhattie jo palhai sunai bhārci so päivai sāsayarn sokkham (106)
ili sri-Kundakund'acūrya-viracite yoksa pahuda-grantha camāptam.
846
Ms. or. fol. 2683
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. S+S. ?) Bl. 1: Srideva: (jina jāne). Gujarati. Anfang: jina jāne jina dyugati mere dila di moka udaya mujha kauln caladi taú humati maheli siladi jingo käla anādi nigoda rulandi ta-il manain yoni na miladi (1) jina' bhramada 2 maïm saba jaga bharam ya tai vora na sūi dhiladi jinao laşi caurāsi yoni mai pharasi tau suşa duşa di riti bhiladi jinao (2) Ende: śri-jina-dharmma di priti lahi je kirama-ji räga rangiladi jinao Gyanacanda guru sīsa yūm aşitaú Srideva väņi hiladi jinao (7)
iti sampūrnna.
847
Ms. or. fol. 1811 Akz.-Nr 1892. 303. BI. 1-7 und 1-12 (Bl. 6-12 der zweiten Zählung gehören hinter 1-5 der ersten, und 6 und 7 der ersten Zählung hinter 1-5 der zweiten. (Bl. 1-12 und 1-7]). 25,6 x 17.4 cm. (Bl. 7° der ersten Zählung:) Dasaka tanau Ramma Pandya Yaharotha ka Catasū madhe lipi fri-Candraprabha-svami ki caity'ale madhi pandita Dodaraja ki uparali prati süm lişi sva-pathanártham... miti phagana sudi 5 8. 1827 ka. i Zeilen Text, darüber je bis 3 Zeilen Kommentar. (500) Granthas.
Yogindu : Jogasāra. Apabhramsa (Text) und Hindi (Kommentar). Gedr. in: Mānikchand-Digambara-Jaina-Grantha-Mālā 21, Bombay 1923, kritisch hrsg. von A. N. Upadhye in Rayacandra-Jaina-Šāstra-Mālā 10, Bombay 1937. Verf. dort Yogindu, 6. Jh. Digambara-Werk.
Text Anfang 1. Zählung Bl. 1': atha Jogasära-ji ka duha likhyate. dohū.
nimmala jhamna paritthiya kamma-kalanka daheri appci laddhau jena parū te param'appa nareri (1)

Page #208

1. Werke
423
ghaya caukkaha kiu vilau ranti caukka paditthu lahi jin'andai pagu ravivi akkhami karvu suiffhu (2)
Komm. Anfang 1. Zählung Bl. 1: nirmala dhyana visai tisti kari karma-kalanka kaum vali jihim param'atma payo tihim param'atma kaum namau haum (1)
Text Ende 2. Zählung Bl. 12 savnsaraha thayc-ihiyneham Jovicanda muniexcm appil sa inyohana kaz ya han dohū ikku-manena (197)
iti sri-Jogasära ka duha 30müram. Komm. Ende 2. Zählung BI. 12: samsårn visai bhaya-bhiti thae jivani kaum Jogicandra muni kari atmă sainvodnona rüpa kinhai nohe eku mana kari.
Es folgt: 2) 2. Zählung BI. 1-5, 1. Zählung Bl. 6 und 7: Nemicandra saiddhāntika: Davrasamgaha mit Tabo (vgl. 731).
848
Ms. or. fol. 2683 Akz. Nr 1897. 207. 4 Bl. 25,4 x 11,1 cm. Undatiert. 15 Zeilen. (150) Granthas.
Banārasidāsa: Jnānapaccisi. Hindi. Gedr.: Ratnasāra 1, Benares 1923, S. 41; Jainaprabodha 1, Bombay 1973, S. 79. Verf. (vgl. 916) nur vermutungsweise.
Anfang Bl. 1: sura nara tira jaga yoni mai naraga nigodi bhamanti maha-moha ki ninda mai sue kala ananta (1) jasai jura kai jora sai bhoja ki ruci jaya tasai kukara na kai udai dharmma lacana na suhaya (2) Ende Bl. 1: meli satdi mifiye pard paragata rūpa sukala dhyana abhyasa tai darsana nyāna anupa (24) kahe upadesa Vanārasi cetana aba kachu ceti ūpa bujhavata üpa kum uda yw karmma keheta (25)
iti Gyana25si sampūrnna. Es folgen: 2) bis Bl. 14: Srideva: (jina jāņe) (vgl. 846). 3) bis Bl. 2: Srideva: (goşa cadhi Rijala (vgl. 540). 4) bis Bl. 2: Srideva: [dhanya Dhano (vgl. 1025). 5) bis Bl. 2: Srideva: (devara duri) (vgl. 541). 6) bis Bl. 3: Rajasa. mudra: [suni behenil (vgl. 943). 7) bis Bl. 3: Srideva: (jina-vacane vairāgivo (vgl. 1026). 8) bis BI. 39: Srideva: [suno Sumati] (vgl. 522). 9) bis Bl. 4: Srideva: (Simamdhara svāmi suno] (vgl. 619). 10) bis Bl. +: Srideva: stere kārani] (vgl. 1058). 11) bis Bl. 14: Jinaharsa: Sitäsajjhāya (vgl. 1106). 12):
agataḥ Pandavā sarıye Duryoddhana-samnihaya tasmai gam ca surarnnam ca ratnāny abharandni ca (1) narakam lisitam kena narake litam yadi Varakesarina smarttum narake pattanam kutah (2)
Buchstäblich! ('. a. zu lesen: sami pngin. lalite likhitam yadi.

Page #209

424
849
Ms. or. fol. 2048
Akz.-Nr 1893. 339. 144 Bl. 25,2 x 11,6 cm. s. 1836 pusya-mase sukla-paksa 2 tithau vara sanau Surata-bandare Adinatha-caityalaye śri-Mülasamghe Svarasatigacche Balatkaragane bhattaraka-sri-Vidyanandi-jit tasya biaya Brahma-Jinasagarena sva. hastena atikastena likhitam Jnānārṇṇavaśāstram apara-namam Yogadastram sampurnnam. 9 Zeilen.
G. Ethik
850
Subhacandra: Jnanarnava. Sanskrit. (2700) Granthas. DigambaraWerk. Gedr. Rayacandra-Jaina-Sastra-Mālā 5. 7. 9, Bombay 1927. Verf. vgl. A. N. Upadhye, Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Institute, 13, 1931/32, 37 f.
Anfang Bl. 1/2:
jnana-Laksmi-ghan'aśleṣa-prabhav'ānanda-nanditam
nistitártham ajam naumi param’ātmānam avyayam (1) .(10)
aridya-prasaródbhuia-graha-nigraha-kovidam
Jnanârnavam imar voye satām ānanda-mandiram (11)
Ende Bl. 144/144:
iti katipaya-vara-varnnair ddhyāna-phalam kirttilam samasena nihsesam yadi vaktum prabhavati devaḥ svayam Viraḥ (90)... (92) ity acarya-sri-Subhacandra-viracite Jnanarnave yoga-pradipádhikare moksa-prakaranam.
Vgl. Weber 907.
851
Ms. or. fol. 2512
Akz.-Nr 1896. 251. 126 Bl. 26,6 x 13 cm. 8. 1845 varse asoja sudi caudisa lisaam Gulabacanda mahatma Veta Sitarama ka lesaka pathika ciram jiyat. 10 Zeilen. Subhacandra: Jnanarnava. 2700 Granthas.
Vgl. 849.
Ms. or. fol. 2676
Akz.-Nr 1897. 200. 207 Bl. (53 fehlt, 143-207 auch als 1-65 gezählt; 207 auf der Vorderseite statt auf der Rückseite gezählt, mit anhängender leerer Bogenhälfte). 26,2 x 12,3 cm.
samvvat ugani sai tina madhava-masa vicara
sukla paksa pancami dine tri. Vikanera majhara (1) Samghatilaka: Tattvakaumudi.
Sanskrit. ,,7711" Granthas und 4 Akṣaras. Kommentar zur Samyaktvasaptati. Verfaßt samvat 1422 [1366].
Anfang Bl. 1/2:
sac-camikara-bandhurôddhuratara-skandha-sphurad-dor-lataḥ
prodyat-kumbhala-kanta-känti-lahari-svaccháśmagarbha-cchadaḥ
dantoddyota-sujāta-mauktika-samaḥ svêccha'nurupam phalat
kalpadrur Vrsabha-prabhur vijayate vyākhyāsu sākṣād iva (1) .(6) siddhantônnati-salino naya-caya-prorjasvi-garjjajusas
chando-vyakarana-pramana-sumahaḥ saudamini-mālinaḥ dhinvanto nikhilam dharitri-valayam vyakhya'mṛtôdvarsanaiḥ śrimanto Gunasesar'akhya-guravo nandantu megha iva (7)

Page #210

2
1. Werke
Dhilyam sahi Mahammadam yena jnana-kala-kal::.. prakasyam gamita nij
Saka-kula-kṣmāpāla-cūḍāmaṇim uditan nirmāya saddarśani asasa sakam sa sarv'agama
granthajno jayataj Jinuprabha-gurur vidya-gurur naḥ sada (8) etesam guna-salinam pada-payojanma-dvayi-sevanat
samjatádhigamaḥ sa Samghatilak'acaryo jado 'py anjasa pūrv'acarya-kṛter vicara-catura-jnātârtha-sarthôdgateḥ
Samyaktvágraga-Saptater vivaranam karttasmi samksepataḥ (9) iha hi hetu-yukti-dṛstanta-kṛta-duṣṭa-časane śrīmaj-jina-śāsane. evu vruvate 'rhantaḥ....... prathama-gatham aha:
damsaṇa-suddhi-payāsam litthayaram apacchimam namamsittā damsana-suddhi-saruvam kittemi suyánusarena (1) vya damsana-suddhi tti
Ende Bl. 205/207:
atha sarva-sastrártham nigamayann aha:
iya bhaviūna tattam guru-änärahane kunaha jattam jena siva-sukkha-biyam damsana-suddhim dhuvam lahaha (70) vya iti purbóktam tattvam....... bhavantiti gatha'rthaḥ (x) ya śri-jin'eśa-samayambudhino gṛhitva
samyaktva-tattva-mani-saptatika vyadhayi
pūrvair mun'isvara-varair adhuna maya 'nu
so 'ttejitā vivṛti-šāṇaka-yantra-yogät (1) ... (2)
tat-patta-purvācala-cülikāyām
bhasvan iva śri-Jinavallabh'akhyaḥ
iti sri-Rudrapalliyagaccha-gagana-mandana-dinakara-śrī-Guņasekhara-sūri-paṭṭávatamsa-sri-Samghatilaka-suri-viracitayam Samyaktra saptatikavṛttau Tattvakaumudi-námnyam samyaktva-sthāna-satka-starūpa-nirupano nama dvādaso 'dhikāra samaptaḥ. gram° 526 a° 25. atha pra
éri-Vira-sasana-maho'dadhitaḥ prasūtaḥ
prodyat kalabhir abhitaḥ prathitaḥ prthivyām madyan-mahaḥ prasara-nasita-tāmaso 'sti
sri-Candragaccha iti candra ivadbhuta-briḥ (1)
tatr' asid dharanéndra-vandya-caraṇaḥ śri-Varddhamāno gurus tat-patte ca Jinesvaraḥ suvihita-éreni-siraḥ-sesaraḥ
tac-chisyo 'bhayadeva-sürir abhavad rangan-navāngi-mahā
vṛtti Stambhana-Pārśvanātha-jinarāt mūrtti-prakās aikakṛt (2)
samyaktvam
sac-cakra-sambodhana-savadhana
buddhiḥ prasiddho guru-mukhya asit (3) tac-chisyo Jinasekharo ganadharo jajne 'tivijnágranis
lat-padámbuja-rajahamsa-sadṛśaḥ éri-Padmacandra-prabhuḥ tat-pattambudhi-barddhanaḥ kuralaya-prodyat-prabodh'aika-dhiḥ
425
śrīmān śri-Vijayendur induvad abhūc śaśvat-kulálamkṛtiḥ (4) patte ladiye 'bhayadeva-sürir asid dvitiyo 'pi gunádvitiyaḥ

Page #211

426
G. Ethik
jato yato 'yam jayaliha Rudrapalliyagacchaḥ sutari : icchan (5) tal-padambhoja-bhmngo 'jani jina-samayimbodhi-piiiu Janmä
sürîndru Derabhadro 'nupama-sama-rama rama-meghópamanah tasyantevisi-mukhyah kumata-mati-tamas-canda-marttanda-kalpaḥ
kalpadruh kalpitartha-pravitarana-ridhau sri-Prabhananda-sūrih (6) jyotih-siomair amünaiḥ pratihata-jagati-vartti-lejasvi-tejah
sphärtli tat-patta-püridcala-rimala-lasan-mauli-mauliyamānau frimin Sricandra-sürir Vimalašusi-guruś câprarrera-prabhāvau
juttu śri-rūjaha msuv iva bharika-jana-ryula-hodh'aika-duksiu (7) a kindmira-marinu-cāru-dhisanuit ridindra-vrndarakan
madyad-rada-vidhau rijriyli jaçati prüptu-pratisto'rlayah sūrindra Gunasekharāḥ sma yakarāh Syngaracandra-ksama'.
this.ibhyarcya padumbrjah arcbhavains tal-pata-senyarinuh (8) sri-Samghatilak'ācāryās tat-pădâmbhojn-renarah Sam yaktrasaptater yttim ridadhus Tattrakaumudim (9) asmac-chisya-varasya Somaiilak'ācāryúnujasyadhund
sri-Derendra-mun'isvarasya tacasă Samyaktra-sat-saptateh srimad- l'ikrama-ratsare dvi-na yaná 1422 mbhodhi-k:sc pūkyt-prame
sri-Sarasvata-paltane viracita dipôtsare ryttika (10) sa Somakalasa-rdcaka-raránujair atra rihita-sähayyaiḥ pratham'ddurse likhito 'padhyāyaiḥ śri. Yasahkalašaih (11) ... (13)
iti sri-Samyaktrasa.ptatikūryltau Tattrakaumudi sampurnam. Peterson I, 53f., 92-94.
852
Is. or. fol. 2114
Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. $39. BI. 10 bis 10":
Jinaharşa: Tijivădizijjhāya. Gujarati. Das Meiden der Frauen. Zum Titel rgl. das Gedicht siyala ni nava vada vise von Udararatna (samvat 1763 (1707) in Bșhatkūvvadohana 2.
Anfang: duha.
citra-!:Klita je pūtali te joiti nämhi kezalanyūmni ima kalai Desnikālala mäinhi (1) nūri reda nara pati thayā casyu kusila kahāya
lasi bhara cauthi rūda taji ruliyau rūpi rüya (2) dhūla karela ni.
manaharn indri nå ditham radhaï vikara ragun kūrni bhrga bhani ho psa racyau karatāra (1)
suoni re niri rūpa na joiyai re joiyai nahi dhari rāga sumuni re teka niiri ripi lirului: kvimi para petanga jismni wu nai baranai ho ajhai anga suranga (2) suo

Page #212

1. Werke
427
Ende: rūpa lüna deşi kari mahi padai kam'andha dusa manai janai nahi ho kahai Jinaharasa prabandha (8) suo
iti T'ijivādisijjhaya.
853
Vs. or. fol. 2448 Akz.-Nr 1806. 186. 18 BI. 26,1 x 10,8 cm. Undatiert. Altere und jüngero Schrift. 13 Zeilen.
Jayasekhara : *Tribhuvanadipaki. Gujarati. (C50) Granthas. Allegorie vom wahren Fürsten Paramahamsi, Sieger über Moha usw. JGX 1.2 tf. (wonach das Werk auch Paramahamsa prabardha heißt, gedr. 1921). Verf. schrieb samvat 1436 (1380).
Anfang Bl. 1/i: dhuri düha. råga dhunyüsi.
pahilum paramesaru nami arigata avicala citti
samarisu samarasi jhilati hams'asaņi Sarasatti (1) ... (7) hiva vastu.
nānı nirupama 2 jagaha uvayāru ghaddh'abhintari nirmmalau jasu nami sari roga nūsaïm jara rakkhasi regali sayala siddhi nirasanti pūsaim . punya papa ehevai talaim disaï mukkha duyaru
säradhana te sambhalau harisiin hamsa-ricūra (8) hira caupai. drupadu.
tejavantu trihum bhurana majhari Paramahamsa nara-cara avadhari jeha japatam navi lagaž päpu dini 2 vàdhai adhika pratapo (9) ... (13) tani tasu Caturacetana keta guna bolaüm tehana Tau rani be mana nai meli . phiri phiri karaïm batūhala keli (14)
Ende Bl. 18/18: hiva drūpada.
Tribhuvana dipaku eu prabandha påpa tanu samsahai na gandhu moha dhyatu hira loi ji talai jai vesdnari tanu parajalai dhyánánali naü khai syum katha sahacara karma achai amha ātha ([ 4011) ... (14/11) Paramahamsa sahů ko jampai Paramahamsa dinayaru jina tapai Paramahamsa lagai bhajai bhranti Paramahamsi naú lagi khanti (14/12)

Page #213

428
G. Ethik
ehu ji mangalu ucсhava eu chu ji mai bapri e der ini tirathi nhatam hui suddhi e sa [... Loch ...) raï buddhi (14/13) kalpa-druma kama-dhenu e hoi cintamani eha avara na hoi ehu ju siddhi-puri naü panthu ehit ji jiva nu savikum granthu il 4/11) müla mantra mani e mani mūni ta pa japa nuin phala ehanaïm dhyani ini sūvi sampada avuim pūri ima bolaï śri-Jayasekhara-sūri (415)
itt sri-i'ritkuvanadipaku prabunsthaḥ scmūpluh.
$5+
Ms. or. fol. 1803 Akz.-Nr 1892. 301. 36 BI. (vor dem Anfang und hinter dem Schluß je 1 leeres: ungezähltes Blatt). 33,9 x 13 cm. Undatiert. 9 Zeilen.
*Daśalakşanabhāvanávacanikā. Hindi. (1000) Granthas. Die 10 Sitten. gebote für den Mönch, vgl. Umāsvāti: Tattvärth. 9, 6.
Anfang Bl. I: atha dasa-la kisana rūpa dharma ki bhavandi lisyate. ina dasa cihna kari antargata dharma janiye haim uttama ksama (1) utama mardata (2) utama arjara (3) utama satya (4) utama sauca (5) utama samya-- ma (6) utama tapa (7) utama tyðga (8) utama akimcanya (9) utama vrahma-- carya (10) e daśa dharma ke laksana haim...
Hs.: bhavanam. Ende BI, 369: aisaim daśa-laksana-dharma küm samksepa kari barnana ki jo daśa-laksana sola karana dhyāvai karai karävaim so nara tirajyüm cyavana nahi pāvaim. iti Daśalaksana ji ki dasū Bharanabacanika samăpta.
Hs.: cujang statt cyavana.
855
Ms. or. fol. 2301 Akz.-Nr 1895. 276. 11 Bl. (Zählung verziert). 25,2 x 11,4 cm. 4. 1797 varse maha vadi 7 budha-tasare. 10 Zeilon.
Jnānavimala: Dasa vidha ya tidharmasajhaya. Gujarati. (200) Granthas. Die 10 Sittengebote für den Mönch (Umāsvāti, Tattvărth. 9, 6).
Anfang Bl. I': düha.
sulirta-lata-rana simcara nara puskara jala dhara pranami pada-yuga tehana dharmo land ontdra (1) dasaridha muni-lara dharmma je te lahiim caritra drarya bhara thi ūcaryam tehand janama paritra (2)

Page #214
1. Werke 429 Ende Bl. 10/11: kalasa. imma dharma muni-vara tano dasavidha kahyo sruta anusura e bhavi e aradho sukta sadho jimma laha bhara-para c (1) sri-J nanavimala surinda pabhanem rahi Surati caumasa e kavi Sukhasdgara kahana thi e kahyo imma abhyasa e (2)...(3) imma guna-visala kusuma-mala jeha jana kanthe the tharem te sa yala-mangala kusaka-kamala. Svinsa lila anubhalem () ili Dosaridhayatidiarmnusajhaya sampurnnam. S56 Ms. or. fol. 2607 Akz.-Nr 1897. 127. 16 Bl. 26,3 x 19,9 cm. Vadasiert. In Zeilen. Dvadasanupreksa. Sanskrit. (375) Granthas. Die zwolf sog. weltschmerzlichen Betrachtungen, vgl Umasvati: Tattvarth. 9, 7. Anfang Bl. 1: ath' adau hi praraksyamy anupreksa dradas'atmikah samvega-vyala-vyaguraghna ragoraga-vindsini" (1) anityasarane samsar'aikatvanyattam eva hi tatha 'fucy-usravau samvaras lato nirjjard subha (2) lolo 'pi vahu-bhed'atma vodhi-durlabha era hi dharmas ceti dvisad-bheda anu preksa viragadah (3) Hs.: samvegamvalavyao. Ende Bl. 15": ananta-guna-varidhim trijagad-isvaraih pajitam apara-bhava-duhkhatah sva-kypaya satam raksakan asamkhya-sura-sevitam muni ganais sadaradhitam stuve 'tra Vrsabham jinam sakala-tad-gunyanisain ([30]3) dharmanupreked. iti Duddasanu preksa (andere Hand:) samapta. Hs.: isvara. 857 Ms. or. fol. 1700 Zur Beschreibung der Hs. vgl. 375. 2) Bl. 2v: (dukkada-gariha.] Prakrit. Aus einem Aradhana-Test. Anfang: dulkadupariha jirana khamanam bharana ya causaranam pancamha ramukkaro anasanam: arahana esa (1) ... (7) jo koi lo For Private and Personal Use Only